Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Krystal Wolfe

Pages: 1 2 3 [4] 5
61
Climax Control Archives / “My Redemption!”
« on: January 31, 2022, 06:48:50 AM »
(Gabriel was used with permission from Mark)

Krystal had already avenged one slight from her first few months in SCW, she had retained the Roulette Title over Keira Fisher Johnson in what was her toughest defence to date! But for the first time in her Roulette Title Reign, the Roulette Title wasn’t Krystal’s main focus going into the new cycle as she had entered herself into the Blast from the Past Tournament hoping to avenge that black eye from 2021 as well!

Her partner was Jack Washington, a former World Heavyweight Champion and the current number one contender to the Internet Title and unlike last year Krystal wouldn’t have to wait long to find out who her first round opponents were! For Jack he would have to deal with Supreme Machine, a gargantuan wrestler who had wreaked havoc since his debut and Sam Marlowe, a returning Hall of Famer whose previous Roulette Title record for length of reign and number of defences Krystal was in the middle of smashing! Can Krystal make it past round one?

Krystal’s hotel room, Reno, Nevada
Monday the 24th of January 2022, 11:00am

Yep, ribs still hurt like a bitch!

I have just woken up in the hotel room I’m sharing with Makayla and Rachel and in case you’re wondering about last night’s defence against Keira then yes, my ribs still hurt like hell, to the point where I’m still surprised that I managed to get Keira up for the Down Under Thunderbomb last night, but I did, and my reign survives another day.

But here’s the thing, next cycle will be the first one in a while where my Roulette Title won’t be my main concern, why? Four words: Blast from the Past!

They announced the team drawing before last night’s Main Event and whilst I wasn’t celebrating over the partner I got (because I feel like I jinxed it by doing that last year and ribs were still being bandaged up when they were doing the drawing) I am happy with who I got, namely two time former World Champ and current number one contender for the Internet Championship Jack Washington who the bosses outright described as potential winners.

And that was before they announced the rest of the field! Literally, my name was the first one drawn this year!

”My ribs hurt like hell, but I still walk out the champ!” I grunted in pin as I eased myself up out of bed, Makayla was currently getting our stuff packed up for the return trip to Vegas and I didn’t realize how late I slept in. ”And I’d do that match against Keira all over again if I could!”

”Maybe, just MAYBE focus on taking it easy for the next week or so? You got diagnosed with bruised ribs and they are no laughing matter.” Makayla responded with a sigh before tossing me a hair brush so I could start doing my hair. ”And I am well aware that that could be taken literally! Also, Charlotte, do you realize how late you slept in?”

”Why? Did I miss breakfast or something?” I asked before Makayla motioned to my iPhone that was sitting on the nightstand, I reached over and read it. ”I slept in until eleven, great! At least our check out time isn’t for another hour!”

”Even so, I’m trying to be as organized as I can! Cassie texted me a half hour ago to let me know that she was packing her stuff and that Matthew and Marty are waiting for us in the lobby.” Makayla explained and I nodded as I got the idea. ”Don’t worry about helping me out, last thing we want is for your reign to end because you further injured your ribs whilst helping me pack!”

”I can definitely think of worst ways to lose my title but I see your point!” I admitted before Makayla motioned with her hand for me to elaborate. ”Say by some miracle Chloe Benton gets a title match against me, and wins!”

”Maybe, but don’t tweet about that on Twitter, Cassie said that Chloe’s feeling really down after her loss to Bella.” Makayla informed me and whilst I nodded, I would completely forget about that by the end of the day and use Chloe as a weapon to roast Mercedes with and get blasted for it. ”Speaking of the Roulette Title, any idea who will step up next month? I know Blast from the Past will be your priority.”

”That’s just it, the tournament is going to be my priority next month! And if I defend the title on the way to the finals, so be it!” I responded with a shrug before there was a knock at the door. ”But if I do get eliminated in round one? Kate Steele seems obvious because she got that win over me last cycle, Keira Fisher-Johnson came the closest out of anyone and she could use that as a reason to try to challenge me again!” I added before Makayla went to answer the door.

”Or it could be someone unexpected, you never know with the Bombshell Roulette Division.” Makayla nodded before she answered the door, I could see the door from the bed and it was Cassie. ”Hey Cass! Everything set to go?”

”Ready as I’ll ever be, how’s Krystal?” Cass asked and I eased myself out of bed before waving to my eighteen year old cousin. ”What? Did she just wake up or something?”

”How’d you guess?” I asked before stretching my arms with a yawn. ”Makayla’s been doing the packing for me because she woke up before me and I need to rest my ribs.”

”Need my help with anything?” Cassie asked and Makayla shook her head before motioning to the mostly full luggage bags. ”You got most of it done whilst Krystal was asleep, didn’t you?”

”Pretty much! The only things left to pack are Krystal’s night clothes, the Roulette Title which she prefers to carry anyway and Krystal’s toiletries.” Makayla explained and Cassie nodded as she got the idea. ”I think we can safely leave those things to Krystal.”

”Yeah, shouldn’t take me too long! I’ll meet you guys in the lobby.” I told them and they nodded before they left with the luggage knowing that I had my own duffel bag.

I left the Roulette Title for last because as Makayla said, I preferred to carry that around so I slung it over my shoulder with the duffel bag supporting its weight, but as I looked at the title I had to pause.

The last cycle of 2021 featured me at my most vulnerable since the reign started but I still retained the title in the end, by the start of the next cycle I’ll be nine months in and approaching 300 days as champion quickly, that alongside winning Blast from the Past was my goal.

And I didn’t care who got in my way, I was going to make the finals!

Driving down the strip, Las Vegas, Nevada
Sunday the 30th of January 2022, 16:00pm

What am I going to do with her?

I am off course talking about Cass! For those who haven’t been watching our Twitter feeds we had been submitting dish ideas to the Ring Rust Café, a new café for wrestlers that was going to be opening up on the West Coast soon which had also sponsored Cass as their first sponsored wrestler, alongside two other girls who I’ve never met.

That doesn’t sound too bad, right? Well, you know how Cass is a massive stoner? Almost to the point of being a parody of stones? Yeah, she had the munchies today and happened to be in the room whilst me and Makayla were discussing dish ideas, one thing led to another and she abruptly left the house to satisfy her cravings! Never mind the fact that we had food in the house, never mind the fact that we could’ve driven her, she just randomly announced that she was going to go out and get food and left before we knew what was happening.

I gave Cass an hour before she called me asking to pick her up because she ran out of money, she actually lasted two hours.

”Again Cass, if you wanted food, all you had to do was ask!” I reminded my younger cousin as I drove down the strip still unsure as to how the hell she made it to the other side of Las Vegas before running out of money. ”You know how good a cook Makayla is! She’s going to be the chef for that Ring Rust place!”

”Yeah but I wanted to try something new! Most of the stuff Makayla cooks is either Greek or American cuisine!” Cass protested and I shook my head with an amused look on my face knowing exactly where Cass had gone first. ”I say as the woman who went straight to the Wendy’s across the street from the PTA Gym!”

”Well if you wanted to remain inconspicuous, you should’ve gone to a place that isn’t frequented by the other trainees at the PTA Gym!” I reminded Cass with a laugh before I got the “low fuel” notification on my car. ”And I’m nearly out of fuel in an area of Vegas I’ve never been to! Don’t suppose you saw any gas stations on your munchies trip, did you Cass?” I asked and my cousin looked around.

”Actually yeah! Take the next right and go down to the end of the street, there’s a gas station on the left.” Cass instructed me and I nodded before following her directions, luckily my cousin was good for something as we pulled up to the station. ”Don’t suppose you could get some snacks for me?”

”You spent most of your allowance on fast food and you’re still getting the munchies? How much weed did you smoke?!” I asked with a shocked look on my face and Cass grinned sheepishly, I sighed before giving her a five dollar bill. ”Don’t go bragging about this on Twitter, I don’t want it to look like I’m supporting your drug habit!”

”Thanks Cous!” Cass responded with a grin before getting out of the car and racing towards the store.

As the attendant was filling up the car however I got a text, it was the new card and my BFTP Tournament Match was one of the ones announced. ”Washington Wolves against Sam Marlowe and Supreme Machine, looks like I get to check off another name from the bucket list.” I muttered to myself before paying the attendant just as Cass returned with some snacks. ”Just gonna warn you in advance Cass, I’m going to be training extra hard next week!” I commented as we got back in the car and Cass gave me a confused look as we buckled up.

”How come?” Cass asked and I showed her the text, once she read the card Cass let out a low whistle. ”The bosses are going hard for the first weekly show of the year!”

”You can definitely say that again! I’m pretty sure the only reason my title’s not on the line is because Amber’s defending hers in the Main Event!” I responded with a nod as we started to drive off. ”At least I didn’t get her in round one again!”

”No argument there!” Cass nodded in agreement before I drove off for home.

Go Gym, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 31st of January 2022, 11:00am

Back to business as usual.

Me and Gabriel hadn’t really talked since he chewed me out for the Chloe tweet last week but with my (hopefully) first Blast from the Past Tournament Match of the year happening this Sunday night it was a matter of time before I was called into his office, and sure enough? That’s what’s happening now as I watch Adrienne train with Ari.

“Charlotte, I hope that you’ve put our talk from last week behind you.” Gabriel commented as I stepped into his office and closed the door behind me, I nodded before stepping in front of the chair in front of Gabriel’s desk. “Good, I don’t think I need to tell you where your focus needs to be.”

”That depends, Gabriel.” I commented before I sat down with the Roulette Title over my shoulder. I had been keeping it in my duffel bag with my street clothes but I had taken it out for the meeting. ”Do you mean this title or Blast from the Past? Because the way I see it, Blast from the Past needs to be my priority right now, even if I don’t make it past round one for the second year in a row.”

“Good to see that we are in agreement on that, I suppose you are prepared for potentially defending that title during the tournament as well?” Gabriel asked and I nodded without hesitation before blowing a strand of hair away from my eyes. “Good, but again that is if you make it past round one and you are facing stiff competition in the opening round.”

”Not quite as stiff as say, Amber Ryan and Despayre but Sam Marlowe and Supreme Machine are no pushovers, literally in Supreme Machine’s case.” I responded with a nod and Gabriel chuckled at my joke. ”Main concern with Supreme Machine is how Jack will handle him, not only is the big guy the biggest male wrestler SCW has seen since Casey Williams was an active competitor but, well, you saw what he did to Fenris, Miles Kasey, Brother David Shepherd and Bill Barnhart.”

“Supreme Machine is dangerous, but what concerns me is his blatant disregard for the rules, whose to say he won’t try to put his hands on you.” Gabriel pointed out and I nodded with a frown on my face. “You are an excellent wrestler and a trained boxer Charlotte but I doubt that will help much against someone with Supreme Machine’s size and strength.”

”Bigger they are, harder they fall! If he does put his hands on me then I’ll happily put my knee straight between his legs.” I responded bluntly before flipping some hair over my shoulder. ”And since in that scenario Supreme Machine will put his hands on me first, I doubt the bosses will do anything unless they want to be seen as punishing a woman for defending herself against a guy who outweighs her by over two hundred pounds!”

“I know you’ve had your disagreements with Mark and Christian, Christian especially, but they are not stupid, they know that such an action would likely lead to the rest of the Bombshell locker room either quitting in protest or giving them a piece of their minds.” Gabriel responded with a nod as I leaned back in the chair. “But hopefully it won’t come to that, what are your thoughts on Sam Marlowe? I know you brought her up at Inception V.”

”Considering that I’m in the middle of breaking Sam’s records with the Roulette Title right after she got inducted into the Hall of Fame? It wasn’t a matter of if I brought up Sam, it was a matter of when!” I pointed out as I patted the title. ”Like I said at Inception V, Sam’s another name on my bucket list, part of me is frustrated that I’m not defending the title against her but I figured that the bosses wanted to keep it to one title defence for the first Climax Control of the year, since Amber’s defending her title in the Main Event and all.”

“That does seem to be the most likely reason, but if you both make it past the opening round then it begs the question.” Gabriel responded with a nod and I braced myself for it. “How long until you face Amber again.”

”Ideally? I’d prefer to meet Amber in the finals, but I have a long road to navigate before I get there and Sam and Supreme Machine are the first stop on that road.” I responded as I folded my arms before shifting my weight. ”And beyond her being on my bucket list, there any other ways that this match against Sam is just Keira part two! Both are Hall of Famers, former champions.”

“And both are poised to be the toughest matches of your career to date, and don’t forget that Sam was Royal Purple’s challenger at last year’s Blaze of Glory.” Gabriel pointed out and I nodded knowing where he was going with this from the outset. “This match is non-title granted but let’s say that Sam pins you and advances to round two.”

”Well for one thing, I’ll probably swear off tag matches in general if that happens! But if that does happen and Sam does make it to the finals then I’ll have yet another name gunning for the Roulette Title, and between Keira and Diamond? I’ve got enough on my plate!” I responded with a nod before it dawned on me. ”But on the other hand, if Sam loses in round two then I’ll have three legendary bombshells with me in their crosshairs.”

“No one ever said that being a champion in SCW was easy, but that match would be something that even Amber Ryan would struggle with.” Gabriel added as I went to stand up. “It falls to you to ensure that it doesn’t happen Charlotte.”

”Well, me and Jack really but the way I see it? As long as Jack keeps Supreme Machine out of the match then it’ll be mine to lose.” I responded as I stood up before shaking my head. ”On paper that SHOULD be easy since Jack and Supreme Machine will be bound to SCW’s mixed tag team rules, but in practice? It’s like you said, Supreme Machine couldn’t give less of a fuck about the rules if he tried.”

“Not the way I’d put it but you are correct, just remember that you have the facilities of the Go Gym at your disposal.” Gabriel added and I nodded as I got the idea before leaving.

PTA News Update, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 31st of January 2022, 21:00pm

*promo time*

Let’s get this show on the road.

“Welcome to the PTA News Update, I’m Marty McFarge.” Marty introduced the segment as the camera cut to him. “In tonight’s top story: the search for Taylor Blazer continues as her face appears on milk bottles across the country, Ms. Blazer has not been seen since her embarrassing loss to Chloe Benton and has since been released from SCW! How many celeries will people put on after the Ring Rust Café opens? And can Cassie Wolfe find love? But first, I’m here with the reigning SCW Bombshell Roulette Champion Krystal Wolfe as she is set to compete in her second Blast from the Past Tournament! Ms. Wolfe, your opening round match is against Sam Marlowe and Supreme Machine, what are your thoughts on this?”

The camera panned over to me sitting at the desk with the Roulette Title in front of me.

”My thoughts? My main plan of action this week is to avenge the other black eye on my 2021 record! I’ve already avenged my defeat at Inception IV and this week I’ll continue that trend by making it past the opening round of Blast from the Past!” I responded before I adjusted a bra strap. ”Sam is a fantastic athlete who has more than earned her Hall of Fame induction but Supreme Machine is dangerous, you need only look at what he did to Fenris during the last cycle, if it was anyone else then I could at least say that Supreme Machine won’t risk a disqualification and suspension by attacking me but he’s already proven that the rules don’t matter to him.”

“Indeed, he has, I understand that we are working within a limited time so I’ll keep this interview as short as I can, are you excited to face a competitor of Sam’s calibre?” Marty asked and I gave him a significant look for a good few seconds. “Or is that a dumb question?”

”You tell me, you were there for my backstage interview at Inception V!” I reminded him before I flipped some hair over my shoulder. ”It’s as I explained before, upon my graduation from the Go Gym I created a bucket list of opponents, matches and scenarios, a good chunk of them have already been checked off but there’s still plenty of names left to go through and what do you know? Sam‘s name is right bellow Keira’s on that list!” I added before getting into focus. ”Now if you excuse me, I have a promo to do.”

“By all means, the floor is yours.” Marty informed me and I nodded before I got ready to cut my promo.

”There’s no getting around it, last year’s Blaze of Glory cycle was one of the worst times in my professional wrestling career, capped off by me getting left off the Blaze of Glory card.” I commented before I let out a deep breath. ”This year my goal couldn’t be simpler, I want to make this cycle about one thing and that is my redemption! And that redemption starts with my and Jack Washington, collectively known as the Washington Wolves, going up against Sam Marlowe and Supreme Machine!”

Let’s get him out of the way.

”If you’re expecting me to start with Sam, then I’m going to have to disappoint you! Why? Because I’m starting with the big fucker!” I commented and Marty nearly spat out his drink when I said that. ”Supreme Machine, you’ve only been in SCW for a short while but you’ve already made a hell of an impact, and no, I’m, not talking about the time you fell flat on your ass during the match against Fenris at Inception V! On paper you are beholden to the mixed tag team rules which clearly states that you have to take on Jack and I have to take on Sam, but in practice?”

Here's the problem.

”You’ve made it abundantly clear that the rules don’t matter to you! If anything, the rules are like guidelines that you ignore.” I added before letting out a deep breath. ”So what does that mean for the Mixed Tag Team Match? That is the question on everyone’s mind, isn’t it big guy? Look, I know there’s no way in hell I can get you up for the Down Under Thunderbomb or get my legs around your waist for the Long Rest and the Record Breaker? Forget it, my knees would just explode from trying that move on you! But what can I do? Well, all men have the same weakness, it doesn’t matter how big they are because a knee to the balls will always bring them down, hopefully it won’t come to that but if you put your hands on me, I’ll happily put my knee between your legs!”

And now for someone I can actually fight.

”Now that her mountain of a partner is out of the way, let’s talk about the person who I can and will take on in this match, Sam Marlowe!” I commented with a grin on my face. ”Sam, you are a hell of a competitor and you more than earned that Hall of Fame induction last year but be honest, how much is my Roulette Title reign eating you up inside? I broke your record for title defences on the same night as your induction,. I broke your record for longest singles reign, on my first attempt I might add, over the Christmas Break and I am poised to hit three hundred days as champion by the end of the cycle, how does that feel?”

Good question.

”I bet it makes you wish that this was a title match, doesn’t it? Try to cut off my reign before that happens?” I asked before scoffing. ”Good luck with that Sam because this reign isn’t ending any time soon and whilst you are on my bucket list, I have one goal in mind and that’s to make it to round two of the tournament and beyond! I know that we’ll steal the show on Sunday Sam but can you keep up with me long enough to get the win? I don’t think so, because this match won’t be the end of my Blast from the Past campaign and I will beat you!”

It's that simple./

”Sam is a Hall of Famer for a damn good reason and I know that my encounter with her is going to be a show stealer, Jack Washington is a former World Champion for a damn good reason but that just leaves on massive wildcard and his name is Supreme Machine! What will he do in a Mixed Tag Team environment? Who knows? But hopefully I won’t be to pull any drastic measures against him!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”Sam, your someone who I’ve wanted to face since my career began, in a way it sucks that we have to bring Jack and Supreme Machine along for the ride but we all know that Jack can hold his own, Supreme Machine is a wildcard for sure but at the end of the day the Washington Wolves, myself and Jack that is, will emerge triumphant and move on to round two after Sam is struck by “Down Under Thunder” Krystal Wolfe and THAT is ready for Prime Time!”

“That’s all for today, see you next time!” Marty announced and the camera panned out as the scene fades.

62
This shouldn’t happen.

Today was meant to be another day of training for me at the PTA Gym, I’d do my rounds, have a sparring match or two, do a promo class, all that fun stuff! But towards the end of the day one of the male students, a former College Football Player called Travis, took me aside and told me that if I wanted to be taken seriously as a wrestler I’d need to put on a lot more muscle using my older cousin Krystal as an example of that.

Don’t get me wrong, Krystal is ripped but she’s more of a Power/Submission based wrestler so it fits her style! And yeah, I initially brushed it off as a joke as seen in that tweet I made but I quickly realized that he said was not okay and, well, things just spiralled from there.

It’s been a few minutes since I left the PTA Gym with Krystal and for the most part we had been quiet, it fell to me to break the silence off course. ”I never should’ve gotten you involved in that Krystal, if I hadn’t then he wouldn’t have said those nasty things to me!” I sighed and my older cousin glanced over at me before shaking her head.

”Cass, I was planning on stopping by the PTA Gym after I was done at the Go Gym anyway, I would’ve found out eventually!” Krystal pointed out and I nodded once I realized that she was right. ”I know Winter and Stacy have already said this but that Travis guy is a fucking idiot! You’ll find your soulmate eventually and there’s nothing wrong with your body!” Krystal added as she looked me over and I nodded in agreement and appreciation. ”Like I said, he’s never going back to the PTA Gym, I made sure of that!”

”How’d you manage that? You may be Matthew and Marty’s only client but you don’t have any power there, it’s not like you gave him an ultimatum or anything, right?” I asked before noticing the knowing grin on Krystal’s face. ”Holy shit! You actually gave him an ultimatum?!”

”I think Matthew was going to do it anyway but I told him that unless Travis was expelled immediately I’m firing him and Marty as my managers and taking you to the Go Gym to finish your training.” Krystal explained and I have my older cousin a surprised look when I heard that. ”I asked Gabriel about it when I was in a meeting with him the other day, he said that they’d take you in if things went south at the PTA Gym.”

”And here I thought the best thing you were going to do for me was get me my PS5 and Switch!” I responded with a big grin on my face Krystal nodded before sharing a fist bump with me. ”With all due respect to the guys at the PTA Gym, that’s just making me wish that you had come into my life sooner, maybe I would’ve started at the Go Gym instead.”

”Perhaps, but the guys at the PTA Gym clearly recognized that you are a natural in the ring and have nurtured your natural ability.” Krystal responded with a shrug as we neared my house. ”I don’t think the Go Gym would’ve done a better job to be honest, though you wouldn’t have had to put up with the bullshit you put up with today, that’s for sure.”

”Based on what I’ve been from interacting with Ari and Carter? I don’t doubt that for a second.” I nodded in agreement as we neared the house. ”Well, thanks for sticking up for me Krystal but I’d better head in.” I said as we pulled up to the house and Krystal stopped her car.

”Two things, first, just call me Charlotte, you know that’s my birth name and I think we’re close enough for you to start calling me that.” Krystal told me and I nodded without hesitation, I already knew the situation with her dad and my aunt so that wasn’t an issue either. ”Second, I’m coming in with you! Your parents need to know what happened today and I’d rather they heard it from me.” Charlotte insisted and when I saw the look on her face I nodded before we got out of the car, I went out ahead of my older cousin and got my keys out to unlock the front door.

That wasn’t necessary as my parents had seen Krystal pull up and my mom answered the door. “Cassie? Your home early.” My mom greeted me and I grinned before Krystal caught up with me. “Krystal? Is something wrong.”

”You could say that.” Krystal responded  as she adjusted a bra strap. ”May I come in? There’s something I need to tell you and your husband.”

“Yes, off course! Come in, I’ll put some coffee on.” My mom responded before stepping aside to let us in, Krystal and my mom went into the kitchen where they were joined by dad and I just went into the living room hoping to take my mind off everything with some Metroid Dread, luckily I was keeping my Switch in the duffle bag that contained my wrestling gear.

I don’t know how much time had passed before my parents joined me in the living room, largely because I was struggling on one of the hardest bosses in the game, but when they did I found myself getting a surprise hug from my mom. ”Geez mom, can you at least warn me next time!” I responded with a laugh before seeing the look on my mom’s face. ”You know what happened at the PTA Gym, don’t you?”

“Krystal just explained everything, if that prick comes near you again I’ll kill him!” My dad responded at which point I looked up and saw just how angry he was, easily the angriest I’ve ever seen him and maybe even angrier than Krystal was. “Krystal, we appreciate your help but we can take it from here.”

”Are you sure?” Krystal asked and my dad nodded without hesitation. ”Cass, you have my number! If there’s another incident like the one today, text me before you go to Twitter! And if I’m not available, text your parents!”

”Will do, thanks Krystal.” I thanked her and Krystal nodded before she left the house.

The next few minutes were split two ways, either my mom was trying to calm down my dad before he stormed out and tracked down Travis or my mom was telling me that I was so much better than Travis and that I’d find love eventually.

One thing was for sure though, it may be cliché but it’s true, blood is definitely thicker than water.

63
Supercard Archives / “How It’s Going!”
« on: January 16, 2022, 09:32:47 AM »
(Gabriel was used with permission from his handler)

It was the week of Inception V and quite possibly the biggest challenge of Krystal Wolfe’s SCW Bombshell Roulette Title Reign! Keira Fisher-Johnson was on Krystal’s bucket list of opponents and Krystal has wanted this match to happen going as far back as the build up to High Stakes XI but will this be a case of be careful what you wish for? Krystal was going all out to prepare for the match including going back through the SCW archives and watching every match Keira has competed in since her SCW debut to prepare for her.

But will it be enough? Krystal was unable to get the win over Team Hero at the Christmas Special when she was teaming with Jessie Salco but as Keira pointed out in her promo, facing Team Hero as a team was different from facing Keira and Roxi in singles competition, can Krystal retain the title? And if yes, who will be next to take her on? With the Blast from the Past Tournament on the horizon, that was a tough question!

Krystal’s home, Las Vegas, Nevada
Thursday the 13th of January 2022, 18:00pm

End of an era.

That can apply to several things, I’ll grant you that, but there are two things that I’m personally applying that phrase too, the first is the Dungeons and Dragons campaign that I’ve been running for just over two years as a DM with Makayla, Ari, Carter, Aron and Os which is ending next week, I’ve been planning the second campaign with that group since before the Christmas break started and fingers crossed, everything goes well.

The other thing? My Roulette Title reign has the potential to also end next week.

I’ve said it before but I’ve had a damn good run with the Roulette Title and that was before I hit the 200 days mark and with the defence against Keira coming ever closer, I’ve got a lot on my mind at the moment, Keira is someone who I’ve wanted to face since I enrolled at the Go Gym and whilst the term “dream match” gets thrown around A LOT in wrestling, this is a literal dream match for me! It also happens to be for my Roulette Title and as I’ve already said, I can see the match against Keira being the end of my reign.

After all, Keira is a legend for a damn good reason and I couldn’t get the job done with Jessie when we teamed up to take on Team Hero at the Christmas Special last month so where does that leave me?

A bundle of nerves, and that’s putting it mildly.

”Charlotte, I just put the dinner in the oven, should be ready by about six thirty.” Makayla’s voice broke my train of thought as I poured over the finer details of the upcoming D&D campaign and I looked up to see my fiancé standing at the doorway. ”How goes the planning?”

”You mean for the Dungeons and Dragons campaign or the title match against Keira?” I asked Makayla who shrugged her shoulders in response, it didn’t take me long to figure out that she meant “both”. ”Campaign planning is going well, hopefully Aron won’t be too salty over me setting it a hundred years after the events of the first campaign but we’ll see! At the rate I’m going the campaign primer should be ready to go by the time I’m finished with the last session.”

”We agreed that Aron needs to branch out a bit, I get that Tristan is his release from putting up with Fenris all day but he can’t play the same character in every campaign.” Makayla nodded in agreement before she stepped into my office and kissed me on the lips. ”And the match against Keira? I know you’ve got some serious doubts about the reign surviving the title match.”

”Yeah and the fact that I lost more than one match in a cycle for the first time since the Blaze of Glory Cycle isn’t helping!” I nodded in response as I ran a hand through my hair. ”My winning streak since the start of the reign was ended by that match against Andrea but I quickly bounced back with the two title defences, on the Halloween Show and at High Stakes XI, but this time? I started the cycle by losing a non-title match against Kate Steele, bounced back with a tainted win over Mercedes Vargas only to end up back in the loser’s circle after that tag match against Team Hero! At least my appearance on Underground allowed me to bounce back and end the year with a win!”

”Is that doubt I’m hearing in your voice?” Makayla asked as she folded her arms and I nodded reluctantly. ”Charlotte, the rest of the Bombshell Roster has finally realized how good you are, just look at everything you’ve accomplished since you won the title from Royal Purple!”

”Yet there are still idiots like Andrea who think I’m a fluke even with the record breaking reign.” I sighed as I stood up to face my fiancé directly. ”Guess I’ll have to do what I’ve been doing since day one, proving the doubters wrong!”

”Failing that, it’ll probably be a while before anyone comes close to your reign after it ends.” Makayla pointed out with a grin before stepping forward and kissing me again, this time though the kiss was returned and nearly escalated from a make-out session to a full on round of sex.

Key word being almost. “Mommy?” Rachel’s voice rang out and we broke the kiss to turn our attention to our three year old step-daughter with Garrus in tow, wagging his tail as the puppy watched on. “I can’t find my teddy!”

”I’ll help you find it Krystal still has work to do.” Makayla assured Rachel and Rachel grinned before they walked off, Garrus on the other hand joined me in the office and lay down at my feet.

Jessie’s home gym, Las Vegas, Nevada
Friday the 14th of January 2022, 18:00pm

Same shit, different day, or year as the case may be.

Now that the New Year had started and things were getting back into the old routine, in and out of wrestling! And yes, that applied to Cassie’s training as well, okay technically the PTA Gym opened back up for training on the third but there hasn’t been much of a chance for us to train her, largely because we’ve been so busy preparing for our matches at Inception V.

”Are you sure that your ready to spar with me Cass?” I asked my younger cousin as she warmed up across the ring from me, you’d think that I’d be one of the first to train with her given that we’re related by blood and all but my wrestling style is very different from the style that Cass seems to be going for so we waited a few weeks until we were sure that Cass was ready for a wrestler like me. ”You realize that my style is more power and submission based, right?”

”Yeah but you also use several high flying moves, hell you retained the title over Seleana with your Corkscrew Moonsault!” Cass pointed out and as much as I hated to admit it, she was right, the Critical Hit and Athletics Check were both key parts of my wrestling move set. ”Besides that, I’m not going to get better by just sparring with Jessie and Ari!”

”Besides that, the era when every other female wrestler is a high flyer seems to be giving way to more varied styles.” Jessie chimed in from the side-lines where she was watching alongside Ari. ”There’s some outliers like Chelsea Skye but the last Go Gym Graduate was a French Lesbian Fenris and wrestlers like Myra and Amber have a prominent place on the SCW roster.”

”And in Chelsea’s defence, she does come from an Olympic Gymnastics background so she’d be crazy not to put that athleticism to use in wrestling.” Ari chimed in with a shrug before me and Cass started sparring in the middle of the ring, this lasted for a good few minutes whilst Ari turned to Jess. ”So, how do you think Cass is progressing Jess?”

”Cass seems to be getting better every time I see her train, say what you will about Matthew and his cronies but as far as training the next generation of wrestlers goes? They definitely know what they are doing!” Jessie replied as me and Cass traded submission holds though it was clear as day that submissions were one area that Cass needed serious work on. ”They are teaching you the basics of submission wrestling, right Cass?” Jess called out to us and we stopped sparring for a minute.

”Yeah but submission wrestling is so boring!” Cass called back and given that I used a submission hold as one of my finishers I shook my head with a chuckle. ”Who even uses Submissions as their main form of offence anyway?” Cass added and I let out a loud laugh at that.

”Oh, just your cousin who happens to be the reigning Bombshell Roulette Champion, Myra Rivers who was the longest reigning Internet Champion and quite a few other examples.” I pointed out as I backed off from my cousin and Cass went to respond but quickly realized that I was right. ”Like it or not, sooner or later you’ll have to get better at submission wrestling if you want to be a successful wrestler!”

”You know she’s right Cass.” Ari chimed in but before Cass could respond the door to the basement opened and Shane poked his head in. ”Is dinner ready Shane?” Ari called out to him and Shane shook his head.

“Sadly no, Jake just chased off a guy who was asking about Cass, might be the same guy who sent her that dick pic over the holidays.” Shane explained and we shared a look before we rushed upstairs to meet up with Jake.

“Whoever that guy was, he’s long gone.” Jake explained as Cass made herself comfortable. “But we did get a pic of him via the security cameras.” Jake added before passing the pic to us.

”Yeah, that’s the guy who sent me the dick pic and showed up at the PTA HQ.” Cass nodded grimly and I let out an annoyed huff as I folded my arms. ”What the hell does that guy want? He realizes I’m eighteen, right?”

“You may be eighteen but you do look older.” Shane pointed out and Cass had to admit that he was right. “Not excusing this bullshit off course! What measures has Matthew taken?”

”He hired more security guards and made it clear to them that this guy is not to be allowed anywhere near the building as long as Cass is a trainee at the PTA Gym.” I responded with a frown as I folded my arms. ”But if he does escalate past this point, well I’m a trained boxer and my fist will be having a very intimate meeting with his face.”

“Failing that, I served in the US Army and that came with me being taught a variety of mixed martial arts techniques……..” Jake trailed off before an idea jumped into his head. “Cass, would you be interested in learning self-defence from me?”

”Are you sure?” Cass asked as she turned to Jessie’s much bigger brother. ”Besides the fact that I’m already getting such training from the PTA Gym, Krystal, Jessie and Ari, isn’t a 6ft 10 guy teaching a girl whose 5ft 3 just a little weird?” Cass asked and Jake chuckled as he shook his head.

“I taught Jessie self defence when she made the decision to train to be a wrestler and she’s even shorter than you.” Jake pointed out and whilst Jessie gave her step-brother an annoyed look for that Cass nodded as she got the idea. “So, what do you say?”

”What do I have to lose? Besides, I need to work on my submission game and you teaching me those Martial Arts techniques might be my key to doing just that.” Cass admitted and Jake nodded before they shook hands on it.

We attempted to go back to training after that conversation but it quickly became clear that Cass’s head wasn’t in the game following that incident so we decided to call it for the day after that, good news is that she should be okay for the next training session with us.

Bad news is, we don’t know what her stalker will do next and she knows it.

Go Gym, Las Vegas, Nevada
Saturday the 15th of January 2022, 10:00am

Been a while since I spent any significant time at the Go Gym if we’re being honest.

No, I haven’t had another falling out with Gabriel but between my commitments with the PTA and everything else, I just haven’t found the time if we’re being honest, but that changed when I helped Adrienne prepare for her match against Myra (back when we were under the impression that it was still going to be a Triple Threat Match with Diamond Steele included) and since then I’ve been spending more time at the Go Gym trying to prepare for the match.

And speaking of things that I haven’t done in a while it was high time I chatted with Gabriel about my next defence!

“It’s been so long since we’ve had a chance to chat Charlotte.” Gabriel commented as I stepped into his office, once I closed the door behind me I sat down in front of his desk. “But I know that you have been busy since High Stakes XI.”

”Between getting things sorted out for my wedding, SCW and my Twitch Commitments, busy feels like a major understatement.” I admitted with a shrug and Gabriel nodded in understanding. ”Not to mention helping my youngest cousin Cassie with her training.”

“Yes, Ari told me about her.” Gabriel nodded as he leaned forward. “Must be in your family’s genes because she said that Cassie is a natural in the ring, much like you were when you enrolled at the Go Gym.”

”And she is, though her style is more aerial based.” I nodded in response as I shifted my weight. ”I only really have a few concerns about her, some are minor such as the fact that she’s a stoner but there is stuff like the fact that she apparently has a stalker and she might be being exploited by the PTA Gym, not to mention her family who had enough money to move here in the middle of a pandemic but not enough for her to enrol at the Go Gym.”

“Everyone’s financial situation is different but I can see where that concern is coming from.” Gabriel nodded in understanding as I shifted my weight. “If I where you, I’d make it clear to Matthew that if he tries anything with Cassie that will affect her training, then you’ll terminate his managerial contract.”

”That’s been at the back of my mind, what to do if he is exploiting her.” I admitted with a nod as I learned back. ”Cass is only eighteen and naïve about how the wrestling business works, she’ll learn eventually but I’m hoping that it won’t be the hard way.”

“If she had enrolled here, that wouldn’t be a problem, I make it clear to all young students that the wrestling business is not an easy one from day one.” Gabriel nodded in agreement, I off course already knew that from training at the Go Gym as a trainee all those years ago. “Speaking of which, it seems that one of your dream matches is coming true at Inception V.”

”You can say that again, but right now I’m not sure if my reign can survive Keira.” I admitted as I patted the Bombshell Roulette Title that was resting on my shoulder. ”The fact that the past cycle has been a rocky one hasn’t helped if we’re being honest, the only reason my win/loss record at the end of the cycle was tied at two a piece was because I picked up a win at the last SCU show off the year, but with losses to Kate Steele and Team Hero? I’m wondering if this cycle will be my last as champion.”

“Kate may not be the most popular Bombshell around but she is an excellent wrestler, and Team Hero are legends for a reason.” Gabriel explained and I nodded in understanding as it sunk in. “There is no shame in losing to a team as legendary as Team Hero, you just have to prove that you can beat Keira in singles competition.”

”And what better way to do that than to retain the title on the anniversary of my Supercard debut?” I asked Gabriel who nodded in agreement before I let out a yawn, need to get back into the habit of being used to being up as early as 6:00am I guess. ”But I do have two goals heading into Inception V, first one is obvious, retain the title, second one is to avenge my defeat at last year’s show.”

“Such a shame that Ruby can’t even get booked these days, even as the reigning Blast from the Past winner.” Gabriel nodded in agreement and I frowned, the fact that Mark got a second chance at winning the tournament and not me was still a sore point. “Speaking off Blast from the Past, I’ve heard it through the grapevine that you’ve signed up for this year’s tournament.”

”Last year was about checking off a goal from the bucket list, this year is about me avenging a black eye from last year.” I nodded with a frown on my face and Gabriel shifted his weight without a word. ”I don’t care who I get put against in round one or who my partner is, I’m not losing in round one again.”

“Just remember that you have access to the Go Gym’s facilities if you need it.” Gabriel nodded as I stood up and went to leave. “That should be all, if you’re wondering if we’ll accept your cousin should things go south with the PTA Gym, she already has your good word supporting her, it won’t be a problem.”

”That’s good to know but hopefully it won’t come to that Gabriel.” I nodded as I made my way to the office door. ”Now if you excuse me, I’ve got a match to prepare for.” I added before leaving the office.

PTA Newsroom, PTA HQ, Las Vegas, Nevada
Saturday the 15th of January 2022, 21:00pm

*promo time*

Almost time for the toughest match of my career.

“Welcome to the PTA News Update, I’m Marty McFarge.” Marty introduced the audience as he shuffled his papers. “Tonight’s top stories: will Ariana Angelos’s latest creation finally be called for what it is: a crime against the culinary arts? Just who is this “Masque” character and what does she want with Amber Ryan? When will the bosses give the people what they want and book The Troll against Fenris in a Lion’s Den Match? All this and so much more BUT FIRST! My guest tonight is the reigning Bombshell Roulette Champion Krystal Wolfe!”

The camera panned over to me with the title over my shoulder.

”I would say that I’m happy to be here but I just want to get this over with.” I admitted as I looked at my nails absentmindedly. ”Unless this show’s viewers have been living under a rock since High Stakes XI, they should know who I’m facing in my next title defence and why this match against Keira is a dream match of mine! As for whether I’m ready for this or not, well, that will answer itself, won’t it?”[color]

“I suppose it will but just humour me, will you?” Marty asked and I nodded in response. “Krystal your title defence against Keira is being predicted as the end of your title reign, do you have anything to say about that?”

”Well, those predictions clearly aren’t coming from Denzel Porter because he has me down to retain the title!” I pointed out as I shifted my weight. ”But at the same time I’m not going to sit here and pretend like Keira is like everyone else I’ve defended the title against to date, she’s a legend in SCW and you need only look at her accomplishments to see what I’m talking about! But this iron grip on the Bombshell Roulette Title isn’t being loosened any time soon, I’ve put this title back on the map with my reign and I’m not giving it up!”

“I would expect nothing less.” Marty nodded as I got ready for his next question. “Kate Steele has been campaigning for a shot at the Roulette Title since she beat you in a non-title match at the beginning of the cycle, what do you say to that?”

”I wasn’t aware that title shots were being given out for fluke victories?” I asked mockingly before flipping some hair over my shoulder. ”That aside, I’ll refer you to what I said during the contract signing between me and Keira, I’m a competitor first and a champion second and if she wants a shot at me, all Kate needs to do is ask! But right now? I’m busy with someone who I’ve wanted to face since I enrolled at the Go Gym so Kate will have to wait until I’m done with Keira.”

“Let’s talk about that bucket list of yours, Keira and Roxi are your only confirmed named as of now, but who else is on there?” Marty asked and I shook my head.

”Most of the names have moved on but there’s still a few left, and I’m not revealing any names just yet.” I added before leaning back in my chair. ”Keira just happens to be the one who came forward first but she isn’t the only current roster member on that list! As far as I’m concerned, those names will reveal themselves in due time!”

“Speaking of time, I believe it’s high time that I let you get on with your promo.” Marty added as he checked the time on his watch. “The floors all yours.”

”I was wondering when we’d get to this point.” I nodded in agreement before I got ready to cut my promo. ”Inception IV, one year ago was when I made my SCW Supercard debut and it was the only Supercard in 2021 that I was defeated at! This year is about two things for me, picking up where I left off in 2021 and avenging two blemishes on my 2021 record, one blemish will be rectified in the next cycle but until then I’ve got the toughest defence of my reign to date in Keira.”

This will be good.

”Keira I’d say that I respect the hell out of you as a competitor but I think that’s redundant at this point because I don’t think you’d be on my bucket list if the respect wasn’t there, do you?” I asked before patting my title. ”No, you wouldn’t, would you? I know you are a legend of the Bombshell Division in singles and tag team competition but I’m not backing down from this fight, off course, I know you won’t back down either!”

Something’s gotta give.

”But then the question becomes, what will it take for either of us to win this match?” I asked before thinking for a minute. ”Obviously the Roulette Wheel will play a huge part in determining just that, but I’ve been champion long enough to know how cruel that wheel can be, or do I need to remind you of the time when I defended the title in a mud-pit match? I like to think that I know all the tricks that wheel can and will throw at me but who knows at this point? But there is one thing I know for sure Keira.”

And it’s a big thing!

”That this match will be everything I dreamed off and more! The fact that the Roulette Title is on the line is just the icing on a delicious cake!” And now I’m being reminded of that cake Adrienne baked me for my 200th day as Bombshell Roulette Champion. ”I would apologize for making you hungry Keira but you’ve got the biggest appetite I’ve ever seen and my cousin is a stoner! Joking aside, the mutual respect between us was always there but the real question is, can my reign survive this title match?”

I think it can.

”Now, if we’re being brutally honest? I’ve had my doubts about the reign lasting past this defence since the match was made official but here’s the thing Keira, I’m not about to let those doubts get to me!” I added as I grinned broadly. ”You said it yourself, I’ve proven myself to be one of the best Bombshells in the division and anyone who thinks otherwise is just delusional at this point but this match is between an all-time great and one of the best current Bombshells in the division, that’s all that matters in the end but can a prodigy like me beat an all-time great?”

Good question.

”I don’t think I can beat you Keira.” I commented causing shocked gasps from the others in the studio. ”I know I can!” I added and the others in the studio breathed sighs of relief. ”Sorry for the bait and switch but I couldn’t help myself! Keira you were right when you said that facing Team Hero as a team is different from facing them individually but as far as I’m concerned? I can’t think of a better showcase for that than this Roulette Title Match because not only will I make it to eight defences by beating someone who inspired me to become a wrestler but I will avenge that loss at the Christmas Special.”

We’re not that different.

”I don’t think it’s clicked in with people just how similar we are Keira so let me give you the rundown, we’re both LGTBQ women’s wrestlers who are in relationships with other women and have young children but that’s just taking our personal lives into account, in our professional lives?” I asked before flipping some hair over my shoulder. ”We are among the best but some people refuse to let go of the past, whether that is your World Bombshell Title reign or my six month long losing streak, both of which happened last year for those who are keeping score at home, even though that is long past us and we’ve moved on with our lives and careers! Those similarities make for an interesting match don’t they Keira?”

But what does it mean for this match?

”Interesting is one way to describe it I guess but I guess another way to look at it is that it’s a test to see if my statement rings true! That the era of Team Hero is over and the era of Krystal Wolfe has begun.” I added before I flipped my hair over my shoulder. ”Sure, it could be said that that was proven false when I was pinned at the Christmas Show last month but you said it yourself, facing Team Hero as a unit is one thing, facing you or Roxi alone is another thing entirely and I’ll prove that next Sunday at Inception V when I retain the title over you Keira.”

What will the future hold?

”The similarities are there Keira! But they are a blessing and a curse because it feels like my reign has been an under a microscope since it began and I’m sure you felt the same way when you won the World Bombshell Title, with some people just waiting for me to fuck up! Hell, those people might look at my losses in this cycle and think that the chinks in my armour are finally starting to show, I on the other hand think that it’s just a sign of the times.” I added before putting the Roulette Title on the desk in front of me. ”Because the bosses have found themselves in a sticky situation by being forced to put me against people who have moved past this division long ago, but I will adapt to this change and my reign will survive through to the next cycle, as for what’s coming after thar?”

Dreams do come true.

”I’ve said it before in this promo but this match has been a dream of mine since I made that fateful decision to enrol at the Go Gym all those years ago! So, with that said I would like to sincerely thank you Keira for making at least one of my dreams come true.” I added as I held my index finger up. ”But now that the sloppy shit is out of the way, I can get down to business and my business is to retain the title over you! And business is going well for me Keira, will the same be said for you next Sunday?”

It’s that simple.

”I’m going to have to be the bearer of bad news Keira, business won’t be good for you at Inception V! It’s like I said last week, my SCW journey can be summed up in the phrase “how it started vs. how it’s going” and it’s been going very well for me since I won the title in May.” I added before flipping some hair over my shoulder. ”And my goal for the first half of 2022 is to make it to 300 days as champion, that gives me until May to hold onto the title and all I have to do is beat you to retain and get that ball rolling.”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”I know it won’t be as easy as I’m making it sound, especially since I’ve signed up for this year’s Blast from the Past tournament but no one ever said that retaining titles in SCW was easy.” I added before grinning broadly. ”You just happen to be the toughest challenge of my reign to date and I welcome the challenge! But in the end you will be struck down by your longest reigning Bombshell Roulette Champion “Down Under Thunder” Krystal Wolfe! Long nay I reign in the Year of the Wolfe, because THAT is ready for Prime Time!”

“That’s all for today.” Marty announced as he turned to the camera. “Next episode is at Inception V!”

The camera panned out as the scene fades.

64
Supercard Archives / “How It Started!”
« on: January 09, 2022, 07:13:37 AM »
Krystal would end up losing her last Climax Control match of 2021, getting pinned by Keira after being hit with the Seven Sins and then put through a table with glass bulbs whilst Jessie was hit with the Ray of Hope to prevent her from making the save! However, the question now wasn’t whether Krystal would be at 100% in time for the title defence against Keira at Inception V as SCW had taken an extended break following the Christmas Special and the SCW Roster was given a chance to rest up for holidays.

Whilst Krystal’s relationship with Christmas was complicated as that was the day her dad murdered her mom back home in Adelaide, Australia, Krystal was appreciative of the time off for obvious reasons beyond further assisting her youngest cousin Cassie with her training to be a wrestler as it gave the defending Bombshell Roulette Champion a chance to recuperate ahead of her toughest defence yet at Inception V which was emanating from Reno, Nevada his year, can Krystal retain her title? Or will Keira Fisher-Johnson be the one to end her record setting reign?

Sunrise Hospital and Medical Centre, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 20th of December 2021, 18:00pm

Have I mentioned how much I strongly dislike Christmas?

Seriously, between witnessing my mom’s murder at my dad’s hands (and baseball bat if we’re being honest) on Christmas Day in 2012 (when I was sixteen, making next Christmas the ten year anniversary of that event so yay for that) and everything that happened on the Christmas Special last night I’d be half-tempted to take wrestling bookings on Christmas Day if it weren’t for the fact that everyone else in the world views it as a day to relax and be with family.

I guess I have to be the Grinch because of my fucked up childhood! But there were some upsides to this break, for one thing it guaranteed the fact that I was going to set another record as by the time Inception V rolls around I’ll be 245 days into my Roulette Title Reign officially breaking another one of Sam Marlowe’s records as her third reign lasted 231 days.

Just for a bit of context here, Sam set that record in 2018, by the time Inception V rolls around, it’ll be four years since that record was set and before I came around, none of the champions that have reigned since then have come close.

And this is only my first reign with the title, who knows what my future reigns will bring.

”Ugh, did anyone get the number of that Santa’s Sleigh that ran me over?!” I grunted in pain after waking up, I eased myself up into a sitting position and quickly realized two things, Cassie was sitting at my bedside and that I was at the hospital. ”How long was I out Cass?”

”At least twelve hours, give or take a few minutes.” Cassie responded as the eighteen year old checked the time on her iPhone. ”Makayla will be picking us up as soon as your discharged, she’d be here but she had to home-school Rachel and make sure Garrus was fed.”

”I figured as much, what about Matthew and Marty? They were ringside for the match.” I asked and Cassie shook her head as my younger cousin shifted her weight. ”Let me guess, they needed to get back to the HQ to deal with the day to day operation.”

”They did send their regards for whatever that’s worth.” Cassie responded with a shrug and I nodded as I got the idea. ”You’re thinking that you made the wrong choice to hire them already?”

”Cassie, the last time I lost this many matches during a single cycle were during my losing streak, which I guess is kinda appropriate considering the next Supercard will be my one year anniversary as an SCW Bombshell and of my Supercard debut but still!” I sighed in response before running a hand through my hair and Cassie nodded before crossing her legs. ”Before I hired them on? It took Andrea Hernandez to finally end the winning streak I had been on since I won the Bombshell Roulette Title, but since High Stakes X I’ve lost more matches than I’ve won.”

”It’s not like your losses were too Chloe Benton and Apple Coren, Kate’s a former champion many times over and Team Hero are legends for a reason.” Cassie pointed out and I had to admit, my cousin had a point, off course the war with Team Hero was far from over. ”Though I am fully expecting Kate to try to parley that win into getting a title shot against you if the reign survives Keira.”

”Let’s be honest Cass, that’s a big if, and Keira’s held the Roulette Title before.” I responded with a sigh as I leaned back in my hospital bed. ”Much as I hate to say it, I can see Keira being the one that ends my title reign, I’ve had a hell of a run and I’ve broken two of Sam Marlowe’s records in the process but Keira’s a legend for a reason, and she won’t make this easy for me.”

”And then the question becomes, what’s next for you after the title reign?” Cassie nodded in agreement and if we’re being honest, I hadn’t really thought about that, throughout this whole reign I had been living in the moment taking each defence and non-title match as they came but after the reign? That wasn’t something I had thought about. ”I know you’ve got your sights set on Amber but that’s if her reign survives Johanna.”

”I take it Amber retained over Bella then?” I asked and Cassie hesitated clearly forgetting that I had been taken to the hospital before the main events started. ”What else happened after I left?”

”The title match for the men’s World Championship was announced as a Fatal Four Way, Austin James Mercer, Senor Vinnie and Brother David Shepherd are challenging.” Cassie explained and that gave me pause, thinking about a clash of Wolfslair as Alex Jones took on Austin. ”And that’ll be Mac Bane’s first defence.”

”Huh, so Mac got his win back.” I commented as it dawned on me. ”That will make the World Title scene even more interesting.”

”Yeah, especially since everyone will be asking the same thing, will Mac’s reign survive that four way?” Cassie nodded in agreement before she stood up to give herself a stretch. ”Speaking of titles, how will you prepare for the defence against Keira? The Go Gym’s closing for the holidays, right?”

”Right, last day the Go Gym will be open this year is on the 23rd, it’ll be opening back up against on the 2nd.” I explained with a nod before Cassie sat back down. ”That still gives me three days to get some last minute training in and that’s when me and Jessie aren’t helping you with your training, between that and the three weeks I’ll have to train before Inception V I should be more than ready for Keira!”

”Here’s hoping, in the meantime the Prime Time Associates Gym is closing on the 22nd, my family wants me to spend time with them but I got to get my training in somehow.” Cassie responded and I nodded with a grin on my face. ”I know I’m really good for my experience level but I still have a long way to go.”

”Cassie, I know your dedicated but you also need to relax! Mental health is just as important and all this effort will be  for naught if you crash and burn.” I assured my younger cousin and she leaned back with her arms crossed, clearly thinking about what I just said. ”You’ll set the wrestling world on fire when you graduate but it’s the holidays, at least try to take some time off.”

”This coming from the woman who’d be defending the title every week if the bosses let her?” Cassie teased me and I shook my head in response. ”I know you said as much to Jessie when I was sparring with Ari last week!”

”Keep up that sass and I might just ask Tempest if she’s interested in being your sparring partner.” I teased Cassie and that quickly shut her up, after that we continued to chat until the doctor officially discharged me and I was allowed to go home.

I had a lot to think about over the Christmas Break, whether it was the Cassie situation with Matthew or the upcoming title defence against Keira but one thing was for sure as I headed into the first year anniversary of my Supercard debut.

I had come a long way since that loss to Ruby Steele at Inception IV, and no one could take that away from me!

Krystal and Makayla’s home, Las Vegas Nevada
Saturday the 25th of December 2021, 12:34pm

What else do you expect me to say except Merry Christmas!

And this Christmas was a first for several members of the household, it was Makayla’s first Christmas since she moved stateside (same applied to Cassie but she didn’t live with us), Rachel’s first Christmas since we took over custody from Kirsty and Garrus’s first Christmas full stop.

Granted the fact that Garrus is still a puppy means that he doesn’t understand what Christmas means but he’s going to get a lot of fuss today and to him that’s all that matters.

”So, we’re waiting for Cassie to arrive before we start opening the gifts?” Makayla asked as we sat down in front of our respective present piles in the living room and I nodded, the momentary silence was interrupted by a loud squeak as Garrus played with his present. ”Obviously we’re not counting our four legged friend over there.” Makayla chuckled as we glanced over at the German Shepherd puppy.

”I’m still amused that Ariana tried to explain the concept of Christmas to a puppy.” I responded with a laugh before the puppy turned his attention to us. ”I know German Shepherds are among the most intelligent dog breeds out there but that only really applies to how easy they are to train we could probably get him to bark “We Wish You a Merry Christmas” if we wanted too.”

”But we won’t, because we don’t hate our neighbours that much yet!” Makayla responded before Garrus turned his attention back to the toy without a care in the world. ”So, how are you feeling? I know Christmas has been a tough day for you for most of your adult life.”

”If we’re being honest? I’m putting on a brave face for Rachel, I don’t think she wants to see one of her moms crying on a day like today.” I responded with a deep breath and Makayla nodded grimly. ”And I know you meant well but you popping the question to me on this day would’ve made it worse, especially since next year will be the tenth year anniversary of my mom’s death.”

”All I can really say to that, is we can raise a toast to her memory and rest easy, knowing that her murderer is never getting out of jail legally.” Makayla nodded in understanding but the grim mood was cut off when the doorbell rang and Garrus went racing off, letting off his little barks along the way. ”That’s probably Cassie.” Makayla commented before she stood up and went to get the door.

So, over the Christmas break I kinda realized something, I never explained how me and Makayla met for the first time, it wasn’t over Social Media (because dad didn’t allow it in the house for fear that he’d get caught abusing me and mom) but my one escape from that life was school, and it was when I was in my late teens that I had met Makayla.

To put it simply, I was viewed as an outcast by the rest of the school, the quiet metalhead girl who didn’t attend social functions and kept to herself, well it was Makayla who made the most effort to become my friend (and eventual lover) and well, one day I just opened up to her about everything, the abuse I suffered, my mom’s rape and murder, everything, and it became clear to her that unless she got me out of that situation I wasn’t going to live to see my eighteenth birthday and the rest, as they say, is history.

And as quick side note: I like to think that every student at my high school who ignored me based on my reputation went “holy shit, that’s Charlotte Thompson?!” when I made my Climax Control debut last year.

”HEY GARRUS!” The excited voice of my youngest cousin broke my inner monologue and I glanced up to see Cassie fussing over the puppy, with a bag of presents at her side. ”Sorry for the wait, I had a big breakfast!”

”It’s fine, come in!” Makayla instructed the teenager who grinned before stepping over Garrus to get inside the house, it wasn’t long before my youngest cousin joined me in the living room. ”Hope they left enough room for Christmas Dinner at least.”

”So long as we don’t have it too early, I think I should be able to eat our combined body weights in food.” Cassie responded with a grin and I raised an eyebrow at that. ”What? Don’t think I can do it Krystal.”

”I’ll just point out that you’re talking about a little under four hundred pounds of food and leave it at that!” I responded with a laugh and Cassie shook her head before reaching into the bag and handed me a small gift box. ”Huh, I was expecting something bigger.”

”And there are so many dirty jokes I could make about that if we weren’t cousins.” Cassie laughed before handing me the rest of my gifts and doing the same for Makayla. ”But that small one isn’t from me, it’s from Matthew and the rest of the Prime Time Associates staff.”

”Didn’t think they had the budget to get me a gift, especially since Matthew dropped all plans to recruit Taylor Blazer after her loss to Chloe Benton at the Christmas Special.” I responded with a shrug before I opened the small gift first, it was a ring box, not unlike the one Makayla had been carrying around before I popped the question to her, and I opened it up.

It was a ring as I expected, a small modest golden ring with a custom designed plate, and it didn’t take me long to recognize the design, after all, it was the plate of the title that I’ve held since May. ”Full disclosure? I had no idea that was the present, Matthew didn’t want to risk you catching wind of it.”

”Tell him that I love it and I’ll be wearing it long after I lose the Bombshell Roulette Title.” I responded with a genuine grin and Cassie nodded enthusiastically as I put the ring on one of my fingers, the three of us continued opening our presents until Cassie got to the big ones from me and Makayla (mostly me but still) and her face lit up the moment she ripped off the wrapping paper on both.

”NO FUCKING WAY!” Cassie responded with a squeal as she looked at the boxes for the Nintendo Switch and PS5, two consoles that I knew that she had been pestering her parents about but was always told no due to financial reasons. ”So wait, these smaller gifts are?”

”Games, ones that I’ve played on stream and ones that I know you’ll enjoy if your game tastes are anything like mine.” I answered for her and Cassie quickly opened the other gifts, for the Switch she got Fire Emblem: Three Houses, Metroid Dread, Super Mario Maker 2 and Super Mario Odyssey, for the PS5 she got both Spider-Man and Spider-Man: Miles Morales, the Demons Souls remake, Deathloop and Hitman III. ”Had to really dig into my SCW revenue to get both consoles and all those games, I hope you like them.”

”I don’t like them, I love them!” Cassie responded enthusiastically and I grinned in response. ”You’ll help me get set up, right?”

”I will, soon as we get everything cleared up.” I assured her and Cassie grinned and before long we were doing just that.

PTA HQ, Las Vegas, Nevada
Tuesday the 28th of December 2021, 14:00pm

Well, this is not how I expected to be spending my Christmas break.

Just to bring you up to speed, after Cassie got her PS5 and Switch she jumped right into multiplayer gaming on the PS5 and hilarious tweets followed where she dropped more sexual innuendo about playing with herself, then several guys and one other woman, no harm done right?

Then one of the guys she played with sent her an unsolicited dick pic, and look I know Cassie looks older than she but she’s still eighteen for fucks sake! Anyway, after I read him the riot act over the phone I thought that was the end of it.

Oh, if only.

 ”If I had known that getting her those game consoles would lead to Cassie potentially having a stalker, I would’ve just got her a computer instead!” I grumbled as I parked the car, Makayla was with me as we were looking into a school for Rachel to start attending in the New Year at the time but those plans got derailed. ”And it would’ve been a good gaming PC too, not the aging eyesore that her parents call a family computer!”

”We’ll just have to save that for her birthday in July.” Makayla responded as I parked up and we quickly got out of the car. ”But instead, we have this wanker to deal with who’s claiming to be Cassie’s boyfriend! You said she was single, right?”

”Single and not sure where she falls as far as her sexuality goes, but we both know that will come in time.” I nodded in response before we marched into the building where Cyrus and Andreas were waiting for us. ”Please tell me you still have this guy in the building?”

“Wish we could but I needed a bathroom break and Andreas took his eye off him for a second.” Cyrus explained and I nodded as I got the idea. “He was long gone by the time I got back I think he caught on that no one was buying his story.”

“We do have one saving grace though.” Andreas added as he motioned towards a nearby security camera. “We got his face on the cameras, Lizzie is retrieving them now.”

”How did he even get this far in the first place?!” I asked as I messaged my forehead in annoyance. ”First time I came here I had to be buzzed in to be let into the parking lot, and only trainees, employees and wrestlers who are managed by Matthew and Marty and any hangers on are allowed past this point!” I added and the two large men shook their heads in response.

“My best bet is that he walked to the HQ and got past the security barrier.” Lizzie chimed in as she walked up to us, tapes in hand. “Matthew’s personally reviewing the security tapes from the parking lot as we speak but you’ll be relieved to know that he never got past reception, Cyrus and Andreas kept him talking long enough for me to ask Cassie about it.”

”At which point she called me and I came over, can I see her?” I asked with an annoyed grunt and Lizzie nodded before leading me deeper into the HQ, we saw Cassie in her street clothes chatting with another female trainee before I cleared my throat and she looked up. ”How are you feeling Cass?”

”A lot better now that you’re here.” Cassie sighed before the other trainee walked off to give her some privacy. ”I don’t know what the hell’s going on but I just want to go home and call it a day early if we’re being honest.”

“No one here is blaming you for that, and we’ve got his ugly mug on tape, there’s no way he’ll ever be allowed back into the building.” Lizzie assured her as the retired British Bombshell folded her arms. “And Marty has told me that they’ll be ramping up security from now on.”

”No offence Lizzie but after what happened today? I don’t think that’ll be enough.” I responded as I turned to the taller Bombshell. ”I’d feel more at ease if I started driving Cass to and from the PTA HQ for a while, and her community college if need be.”

”Are you sure?” Cass asked and I nodded without hesitation. ”I agree on one condition, I chose the songs we listen too in the car for the first week.”

”Considering that we have similar tastes in music, I don’t see that being a problem.” I nodded in agreement and Cassie grinned but internally I was hoping that the extra precaution wouldn’t be needed.

PTA New Year’s Eve Party, Las Vegas, Nevada
Friday the 31st of December 2021, 23:50pm

What a year it’s been.

I’ve been tweeting about this fact up and down since it became clear that I was ending 2021 as the Bombshell Roulette Champion and that by the time of my eighth defence against Keira I’ll be 245 days into the reign but looking back on where I was this time last year compared to this year? It’s been a hell of a ride.

Or to put it in more perspective, this year I kicked off 2021 by competing in a Number One Contender’s match for the Bombshell Roulette against Royal Purple, Mercedes Vargas and Alice Knight, next year I’m kicking it off by defending that title against someone who I wanted to face since day one, the fact that I won the title from the winner of that Fatal Four Way Match has not gone unnoticed either.

What will the New Year Bring? I honestly don’t know, since my defence against Bella they’ve been throwing tougher competition at me to try to get the Roulette Belt off me starting with Seleana Zdunich at Disneyworld and this just feels like another step in that direction, off course now the question becomes, if the reign survives Keira, who’s next?

“Enjoying yourself Krystal?” I looked up after taking a selfie and posting it on my Twitter feed to see Matthew standing there, drink in his hand. “I have noticed the number of selfies you’ve taken, mostly by catching glimpses of it on Cassandra’s phone.”

”Don’t let Cass hear you call you that, you know how much my little cousin hates her full name.” I responded with a slight laugh before pocketing my phone and turning to my manager, the party was mostly the trainees at the PTA Gym plus Matthew, Marty, Cyrus and Andreas so me and Makayla definitely stood out from the crowd. ”But yeah, I’m enjoying myself, there’s only so many times I can hang out at the Golden Ring Cassino for New Year’s Eve, right?”

“Right, and that’s something I wanted to talk to you about, New Year’s that is.” Matthew responded and I raised an eyebrow when he said that, without another word Matthew led me to another part of the building. “I see your enjoying the Roulette Title ring I got you.”

”This thing hasn’t come off in public, it may as well be glued to my finger.” I joked as I followed Matthew into the hallways, I took a moment to look at the Roulette Title ring before realizing that he had stopped. ”You led me here for a reason, didn’t you?”

“You were always quick to catch on.” Matthew responded before reaching into a nearby closet. “There was one other gift I wanted to get you, but it couldn’t be completed in time for Christmas so consider this a late Christmas gift.” Matthew added before he held it out to me, it was a long black and gold jacket, clearly custom made and then he turned it around to show “The Gold Standard” Krystal Wolfe on the back. “I don’t think coming to the ring in that t-shirt is befitting a woman of your talents, don’t you agree?”

”Been meaning to phase that thing out for a while if we’re being honest, I’ve had it since my career started and it’s starting to show it’s age.” I admitted with a grin before trying on the jacket and found that it fit perfectly. ”That explains why you asked Makayla for my measurements but I’m not changing my nickname to The Gold Standard, there’s champions who have held their respective titles longer than me in SCW and it’s kinda generic if we’re being honest.”

“Perhaps, but you wouldn’t exactly be the first wrestler to have more than one nickname either.” Matthew responded before checking the time on his phone. “And look at that, two minutes to midnight.”

”If your goal was to get “2 Minutes to Midnight” by Iron Maiden stuck in my head, mission accomplished.” I responded with a grin before we re-joined the rest of the party just in time for the New Year to ring in.

Is it wrong to be proud of how far I’ve come in the space of a year? Going from one of the worst losing streaks in years to a Bombshell Roulette Title Reign that’s lasted over two hundred days? Not to mention only losing three matches since winning the title in May, I doubt there was any real competition for me in the “Most Improved” and “Future Star” of the year categories this year and I’m only getting started.

What will 2022 bring me? Who knows? A lot can happen in twelve months as I’ve demonstrated, but I’m ready for it, whatever it is.

PTA Press Conference, Las Vegas, Nevada
Saturday the 1st of January 2022, 18:00pm

*promo time*

Yeah, I’m doing my promo at a press conference, what off it?

“I would like to thank you all for attending this press conference.” Matthew kicked things off outside the PTA HQ where I sat at the centre of the desk ready for the questions. “2021 was a huge year for Prime Time Associates and especially Krystal Wolfe as for the first time in her career, she is starting the new year as a champion and all I can promise at this point is that 2022 will be an even better year for her.”

You have no idea.

”And that year starts with my title defence against Keira Fisher-Johnson at Inception V which will be taking place at the end of the month.” I continued before placing the Bombshell Roulette Title in front of me. ”I’ve said it before and I’ll say it again, Keira is on my bucket list of people I want to face in SCW but at the end of the day this title is what it’s all about, any questions?”

“You said that this match is you checking off a bucket list item.” One reporter stated and I turned to him. “But you faced Team Hero in a tag team match at the Climax Control Christmas Special alongside Jessie Salco, a match you lost.”

”I knew that would get brought up, I guess I had better clarify on that a bit.” I responded before shifting my weight. ”Whilst I have wanted to face Roxi and Keira since my SCW career started, that was a tag team match and my bucket list refers to women who I want to face in singles competition! I’m not saying that the Tag team Match doesn’t count because that was a war between four women vying for momentum heading into Inception V.”

“Many people are saying that Keira will be the end of your title reign.” A female reporter chimed in and I turned to her. “Do you have any comment on that?”

”If we’re being honest? I can see it happening, Keira is a hell of a wrestler and a Hall of Famer for a damn good reason after all.” I stated causing a murmur among the crowd of reporters before I continued. ”But that doesn’t mean that I’m giving this title up without a fight! I’ve fought tooth and nail to prove myself in SCW as both a competitor and a champion and I’d not only be doing a disservice to myself but the title and the women I’ve faced over the past eight months, and yes, I’m even including Char Kwan because for all the shit she did to me over the course of the High Stakes XI Cycle, she still gave me a hell of a fight.”

“One last question before we jump into Krystal’s promo.” Matthew announced to the crowd causing another murmur before another reporter put their hand up. “Yes?”

“Krystal, there has been rumblings since your two hundredth day celebration that you are being disloyal to the Go Gym, some might argue that the fact that you are doing a press conference at the PTA HQ reinforces that, any comments on this?” The reporter asked and whilst I was annoyed at this being brought up again I managed to keep my cool.

”The Go Gym has done a lot for me, from training me to become the wrestler I am today to helping me move to the US in the first place but I am not disloyal to them.” I responded as a frown appeared on my face. ”Have I spent a lot more time at the PTA HQ since I hired Matthew and Marty as my managers? Maybe, and whilst they do have training facilities here I have not made use of them for the simple fact that their facilities aren’t as good as the Go Gym’s, in fact that most time I spent there was when I was watching my cousin Cassie train at the Gym here as she is an aspiring wrestling trainee.”

“May I ask something as a response?” The same reporter asked and Matthew gave her the go ahead. “Doesn’t that create a conflict of interest?”

”If you want to be cynical about it, then yeah, I guess it does, but I didn’t learn about Cassie training here until after I hired Matthew and frankly? She’s a natural in the ring, when she does graduate any promotion will be lucky to have her as a part of their roster.” I responded before letting out a deep breath. ”Okay, that’s enough questions, I have a promo to do.”[color]

What a year.

”Strangely enough, the one thing that’s coming to mind for me is a certain meme, namely that “How It Started vs. How It’s Going” thing because comparing how 2021 started for me to how 2022 is starting for me is like comparing manure to ice cream but I think I’ve covered that topic enough already! But still, this past year has been nothing short of amazing for me and the fact that I’m kicking off 2022 by taking on Keira Fisher-Johnson in a title match just further reinforces how far I’ve come in the year since my PPV debut!”

And now for the elephant in the room.

”There’s no avoiding it, I lost the tag team match against Team Hero at the Christmas Special and spent most of the following morning have glass shards pulled out of me in hospital and trust me when I say that that wasn’t fun! I suppose the big question on everyone’s mind is whether I’ll be at 100% by the time Inception V rolls around and I’ll just point out that the PPV is at the end of the month and that tag team match was right before Christmas, if anything, those who question whether I’ll be ready for Keira are asking the wrong question! What they SHOULD be asking is whether Keira is ready for me!”

“Err, Krystal I know you said no more questions.” The reporter interjected as I turned to him. “But what exactly did you mean by that last statement?”

”What do you think?” I asked before I cleared my throat. ”The last time SCW had a Roulette Champion as dominant as me was back in 2018 and that campion was just inducted into the Hall of Fame, but over the course of my reign I’ve broken two of the records set by Sam Marlowe’s third Roulette Title Reign and I’m just getting started if you ask me! Keira the fact is that SCW is long overdue for a changing of the guard and my Roulette Title Reign is paving the way for that change! The fact is that I’m the most dominant Roulette Champion since Sam Marlowe and I’m going to continue my dominance heading into 2022!”

And beyond.

”The old guard can’t keep it up forever, it’s just a simple fact, and sooner or later the new guard will take over, that is what I was talking about when I said that the era of Team Hero is coming to an end! Sure, it could be argued that the ending of my tag team match against Team Hero alongside Jessie Salco disproves my point but I’d also argue that that’s why I prefer working alone whenever possible because when I’m working alone, I don’t have anyone to blame but myself for when I fuck up!”

I added before taking a deep breath.

”Keira the fact that you are one of my dream opponents still remains but for you? That dream is about to become a nightmare! I’ve worked way to hard throughout 2021 to bring this title back to prominence for it to end on my first match in 2022 and regardless of what the wheel stops on I am ready for anything and everything that you can bring to the table and then some! I just hope that you are ready for me.”

It’s that simple.

”Future Star of the Year, Most Improved of the Year, Most Improved, Streak and Comeback of the Year, I didn’t earn those awards by sitting on my ass and resting on my laurels, I earned those awards by defending this title whenever possible and against any number of opponents and Keira? I don’t know what 2022 will have in store for me beyond this match but if 2021 was any indication then it should be even better! For me that is, for you? Well, I’ve got some bad news for you Keira!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”The bad news is that I’m walking out of Inception V with the Roulette Title having successfully defended it! You will be my toughest challenge to date Keira, there’s no denying that but along those same lines, I will not be denied my destiny and that destiny, for me, is to make 2022 the Year of the Wolfe! And that year starts by you being struck by “Down Under Thunder” Krystal Wolfe and that is ready for Prime Time!”

The press conference continued as the scene fades.

65
Character Building Roleplays / Christmas Cheer, a Cassie and Krystal RP
« on: December 29, 2021, 06:44:18 PM »
It’s been a hell of a year.

I know what your thinking, that can apply to pretty much everyone on the planet that made it through 2020 but between my family moving me from Greenock to Las Vegas out of the blue in August and my subsequent decision to start training to become a wrestler, there’s part of me that’s wondering what 2022 will hold for me and, by extension, my older cousin, off course you should know who my cousin is, she is the Bombshell Roulette Champion after all.

Krystal was out on a date with her fiancé Makayla leaving me in charge of babysitting her step-niece (and by extension, my second cousin) and she was playing with her toys in front of the couch whilst I was playing on my Nintendo Switch, it was a relatively easy gig because Krystal and Makayla made sure Rachel had something to eat before they left.

”It’s a dog’s life, huh Garrus?” I asked the puppy as he let out a big yawn before stretching his legs and laying down in front of the Sofa, I paused my game of Metroid Dread to check the time and seeing that it was nearly 18:00pm I sighed to myself. ”Krystal and Makayla left around 16:00pm so they are probably waiting on their desert by now……..” I mumbled to myself before hearing a text notification from my phone, I reached over and grabbed it figuring it was just a text notification from Krystal saying that they’d be back soon.

I wish it was, because what I got instead was WAY worse. “Is something wrong Cassie?” I looked up and saw Rachel looking towards me and I shook my head knowing that the contents of the text where inappropriate as all hell for a girl her age, or any age really.

”It’s fine Rach, how about you go play with your toys in the other room? I’ve got to call Auntie Krystal.” I responded once my surprise wore off and Rachel took a few of her toys into the other room. ”How the hell am I going to explain this to Krystal? She’s a lot more famous than me so maybe I should just tell her straight.” I muttered to myself before switching to Krystal’s contact in the texts and quickly typing my text to her. ”A guy I was playing against yesterday just sent me an unsolicited dick pic, no idea how he got my number.” I muttered to myself as I typed the message and hit send.

It was exactly five minutes later that I got my reply from Krystal. ”Call me, now!” Once I read the reply I quickly called my older cousin via Facetime and she answered. ”Not something I wanted to read whilst on a dinner date Cass, please tell me Rachel didn’t see it?”

”No, I sent her into the other room before I texted you, most she caught was my rapid change in facial expressions.” I responded and Krystal breathed a sigh of relief. ”Only other person in the room that’s close to her age is Garrus, and I’m pretty sure doggos don’t even know what dicks are! Even the intelligent breeds like German Shepherds.”

”Yeah, we should be fine on the doggo front.” Krystal responded with a low chuckle before I leaned back on the sofa. ”Sit tight Cass, me and Makayla are just waiting on our deserts ut as soon as the bill’s paid we are coming straight home, and whatever you do, don’t delete that guy’s contact info!”

”You want to give him a piece of your mind, don’t you?” I asked and Krystal nodded on the other end. ”Like I said, I don’t know how he got my contact info, you and Makayla helped me set up my accounts on PSN and Nintendo Online so there’s no way he could’ve gotten that info from there.”

”That will be my second priority when I come home, and I had better let Matthew know about this.” Krystal responded and I nodded in agreement. ”If he knows your phone number, he’ll know where you get most of your training, which wouldn’t exactly be hard to deduce given that you say that on your Twitter profile.”

”True enough, I guess I can play with Garrus for a bit until you get back.” I responded with a sigh as I glanced down at the adorable puppy. ”That incident has put me off anything to do with joysticks for the rest of the night, and this time that innuendo is intentional.”

”As funny as those tweets were, I don’t blame you one bit.” Krystal nodded in understanding before I let out a deep breath. ”See you when I get back.”

”See you!” I waved off my cousin before she hung up, I set aside my phone and Switch before plopping down to the floor. ”Garrus, here boy!” I called out to him and the puppy raced over with his tail wagging, ready for some playtime.

*just under an hour later*

The hour just flew by and I managed to sneak in some selfies with the doggo before we heard the door unlock and Garrus raced off to greet his mistresses, by the time I had stood up Rachel had joined them and it wasn’t long before Krystal marched over to me.

”I’m going to need your phone, I’m not asking.” Krystal told me bluntly and I handed it over without hesitation, Krystal took one look at the dick pic before shaking her head with a scoff. ”Beyond how disgusting this is, did he really thing he was going to impress you with a dick that small?!”

”Tell me about it! What are you going to do now?” I asked my cousin and she didn’t answer, she just hit the call button and went off into the other room. ”Well, that answers that!”

”Krystal is just concerned Cass, plus she was rehearsing what she was going to say to that prick on the way home.” Makayla assured me as Krystal’s fiancé joined me in the front room, followed closely by Garrus and Rachel. ”Here, your twitter details are saved to my phone if you still want to tweet, how are you doing?”

”Well, I’m over the initial shock. I just don’t know how that happened.” I admitted before brushing some hair over my shoulder and taking her phone for the time being.. ”Any idea what she wanted to say to him?” I asked but it wasn’t long before we got an answer.

"IF YOU EVER SEND MY COUSIN OR ANYONE ELSE I KNOW A DICK PIC AGAIN, I'LL CUT OFF YOUR TINY DICK AND SHOVE IT DOWN YOUR THROAT!" Krystal’s voice bellowed from the other room making Garrus jump in the process and Makayla just shook her head, unfortunately that was all I heard from that conversation.

”I’m definitely tweeting that later.” I commented with a chuckle and Makayla nodded with a laugh. ”You have any idea how he got my number.”

”Only theories really.” Makayla responded before she stood up. ”Krystal will sort out your payment when she gets off the phone but try not to let this dampen your Christmas cheer Cass.”

”I’ll try.” I nodded before she left the room with Garrus in tow and I made myself comfy again, off course I didn’t realize that this was just the beginning of the hell this asshole was going to put me through.

66
Climax Control Archives / “I Need a Hero!”
« on: December 13, 2021, 10:56:53 AM »
Krystal had picked up the win over Mercedes Vargas in a hard fought match putting the Aussie back in the winner’s circle, however Jessie’s match against Keira was a different story! Jessie didn’t lose the match, she fought Keira to a double count out draw after Keira wiped them both out with a spear! That left a lot of questions unanswered and whilst Jessie’s Supercard opponent and Bombshell Internet Champion Andrea Hernandez was unimpressed, those questions needed answers.

Most pertinent of those questions was whether Jessie and Keira would be at 100% in time for the tag team match against Team Hero on the last show of the year! This match now carried major implications for Inception V as all four women were in action at the show! Krystal was defending her Bombshell Roulette Title against Keira whilst Jessie was challenging Andrea for the Bombshell Internet Title and as of last week’s Climax Control Roxi was taking on the newly signed Kat Jones! Which side will emerge victorious?

Backstage at Climax Control 319, Tucson, Arizona
Sunday the 12th of December 2021, 21:00pm

This has been one hell of a night.

Hell, I knew it was going to be one of those nights when I saw this week’s card the week before but between the celebration, Adrienne’s cake (seriously, how has she never considered applying for MasterChef?!) and Jessie’s draw against Keira and my win over Mercedes (though let’s be honest, pretty much everyone saw that coming from a mile off) it’s been an interesting penultimate show of the year.

And we still have the Christmas Show and the tag match against Team Hero to come, 2021 is definitely ending with a bang!

“Any word on Jessie?” I glanced up and saw Matthew and Marty approaching me, I was waiting outside the medic’s office with my arms crossed and I nodded.

”If you’re asking about the tag match, she’ll be fit and ready by the Christmas Show.” I responded before shifting my weight a bit. ”That spear from Keira just knocked her loopy but it had the same effect on Keira, by the time they had regained their senses it was too late to get back in the ring to break the Double Countout.”

“That’s good, we need her at 100% for the Christmas show.” Marty chimed in and I turned to him with a frown on my face. “We have invested too much into this tag team match and we can’t afford any setbacks.”

”Let me remind you that whilst you and Matthew serve as my managers Marty, you are employed by SCW.” I stated as my eyes narrowed before I marched up to the overweight sports agent. ”That makes Jessie and Keira your co-workers, your co-workers just had a concussion scare and the only thing you can talk about is your investments?!”

“Sadly Marty, I must agree with Krystal, that was a poor choice of words.” Matthew nodded in agreement before the door to the medic’s office opened. “He just meant that recruiting Jessie to be your partner instead of a fellow Go Gym Graduate was a risk, especially since we don’t know if Jessie’s going to be ready for the match.”

”Then I’ve got good news for you both, I tested negative for a concussion and got a clean bill of health.” Jessie chimed in as she walked up to us, and we turned to face her. ”Keira got the all-clear as well, she left earlier with Roxi.”

”Good, now all that’s left to do is work off Adrienne’s cake.” I nodded in response as I unfolded my arms. ”Next week’s Christmas Show is back in Las Vegas, I guess the higher ups wanted to come home for Christmas.”

”I saw, at least this means that I won’t have to travel across country to work out in my home gym, well, not counting the trip from Tucson to Las Vegas off course.” Jessie nodded in agreement as she adjusted a bra strap. ”I hope you’re ready for this Krystal, Team Hero are Hall of Famers for a damn good reason.”

”I’ve been ready for this since the challenge was made! Speaking of matches, the Main Event is about to start, want to watch it?” I offered Jessie and she nodded before we walked off with my managers.

Krystal’s hotel room. Tucson, Arizona
Sunday the 12th of December 2021, 23:00pm

I am about ready to just call it a night.

We got back to the hotel without incident and Jessie, Matthew, Marty, Cyrus, Andreas and Lizzie were all back in their hotel rooms leaving me on my lonesome in my hotel room, what with Makayla being back in Vegas and all, but that didn’t mean I didn’t have company as I got a knock at my door.

”Seriously, who calls at this hour?!” I grumbled to myself after I checked the time on my phone before I got out of bed and answered the door, well, at least it was a pleasant surprise. ”Oh, hey Adrienne!” I greeted the French Bombshell as she stood there with a warm grin on her face and a plate containing one of the few remaining cake slices in her hands. ”You realize how late it is, right?”

”Oui, I do, but I’ve been feeling bad about that argument we had after I accepted Amber’s challenge.” Adrienne admitted, and I quickly realized why she had that cake slice with her. ”So I wanted to make it up to you.”

”Adrienne, it’s fine! If I wasn’t over that argument I wouldn’t have recommended you to Matthew as a baker.” I assured the French teenager and Adrienne nodded in understanding, but it was clear that she wasn’t budging on the issue, and to be honest? Her cake is so good that I wasn’t about to say no to it! ”I take it you saw your Supercard debut being announced.”

”Yeah, two veterans of the business and me, a wrestler who’s second language is English and has only been wrestling for a few weeks, can I come inside? It’s getting cold out here?” Adrienne asked, and I nodded before steeping aside to let her in and Adrienne wasted little time in hopping in. once I closed the door behind her Adrienne sat down on the edge of my bed and I set the cake aside for later. ”I was initially nervous but then I saw Diamond’s reaction to the match, and it got me angry.”

”You mean when she responded to a match with one of the newest faces in the Bombshell Division and the woman with the longest Internet Title Reign to date with “meh”? I saw that tweet as well, and Mark’s reaction.” I responded with a nod and a frown on my face as I folded my arms. ”I’ve known Mark for a lot longer than you and that’s easily the angriest I’ve ever seen him! Though I suppose the situation with Supreme Machine didn’t help either.”

”Yeah, even after my challenge to Amber his anger seemed to be more out of worry than anything else whilst Christian was just being Christian.” Adrienne responded with a frown on her face and I had to agree. ”I know you’ve got your own matches to worry about, but can you help me prepare for the match? Jessie’s already offered to help me with it.”

”Adrirmne, be honest with yourself, do you think that’s a question that needs answering?” I asked, and Adrienne paused before she shook her head. ”Any sparring sessions we have will help me prepare for my matches just as well, and you were my favourite sparring partner when you were just a trainee at the Go Gym.” I pointed out and Adrienne nodded when she realized that I was right.

”I guess you’re right, but I just hope that I’m ready for this match.” Adrienne admitted as she started to play with her red hair.  ”I know Gabriel wouldn’t have recommended me to Katie if he didn’t think I was ready for SCW and that I won my debut match but wrestling another rookie like Chloe is a different beast from wrestling two veterans like Diamond and Myra, Diamond’s disrespect not withstanding off course.”

”All you’ve got to remember is this, you’re a graduate of the Go Gym, one of the best wrestling schools in Las Vegas! You had the best teachers the best facilities and the best sparring partners money could buy.” I responded as I walked up to her, and Adrienne nodded as she got the idea. ”They’ve all prepared you for this moment, your SCW Supercard debut, don’t forget that and you’ll do just fine, win or lose.”

”I will, thanks Krystal.” Adrienne nodded before she got up and headed to the door. ”Have a good night and enjoy your cake!”

”You have a good night too Adrienne.” I responded before she left the hotel room, now that I was alone again I sat back down to enjoy the cake, not really caring about the crumbs I was leaving because that was more the hotel cleaning staff’s problem now.

It was still strange o to think that Adrienne was starting in the business at such a young age, especially when I was still recovering from the abuse I suffered growing up in Adelaide when I was her age, I guess that’s what’s having a relatively normal childhood is like.

Then again, what is normal anyway?

Krystal’s home, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 13th of December 2021, 18:15pm

From a hectic night to a hectic day, never a dull moment for me!

Today’s session at the Go Gym went by relatively uneventfully, but about halfway through I was called into Gabriel’s office about the confrontation I had with Carter during the 200 day celebration but that was resolved quickly, now that I was home I had a few things on my mind, and one of them had four legs, a wagging tail and was waiting for me at the door the moment he heard my car pull into the driveway.

”Hey Garrus!” I greeted the German Shepherd puppy that I had gotten for my birthday last month, the puppy reacted excitedly ass I entered the house and raced back to the kitchen ahead of me whilst I hung up my jacket and mask. ”Makayla, are you around?”

”I’m the kitchen!” Makayla called back, and I grinned before entering the kitchen, Rachel was sitting at the table waiting as Makayla cooked dinner. ”How did the session at the Go Gym go?”

”Aside from me being called out for the confrontation with Carter? It was fine.” I responded with a shrug before I sat down at the table and Makayla gave me a surprised look. ”I had a feeling that it was going to be brought up at some point, but I didn’t think it would happen so soon after Climax Control.” I added with another shrug and Makayla nodded.

”I guess Gabriel figured he’d better get it out of the way, especially considering who you’re facing on the Christmas special and at Inception V.” Makayla shrugged her shoulders in response before she resumed cooking. ”Speaking off, any hurt feelings over the fact that you went with Jessie instead of another Go Gym Graduate? The Go Gym Graduates stick together right?”

”In theory yeah, but you know how hectic wrestling can be, and no one’s heard a peek from Tempest since she lost the Mixed Tag Titles,, otherwise she would’ve been my first choice.” I responded with a frown before Garrus jumped up and put his paws on my chair, I stroked the puppy in response and after a few strokes he jumped back down. ”Jess was the only one who directly offered to be my partner for the match, and since she knows Team Hero better than most of the roster I figured she’d be the perfect fit, that’s how I explained it to Gabriel, and he saw my reasoning.”

”Right, and we know how rocky the relationship with Jessie and the Stevens is.” Makayla nodded in response before glancing over at Garrus. ”We’re starting his puppy training in the New Year, right?”

”Yeah, the puppy training place was completely booked up for the rest of the month, so I figured it was best to do it in the new year.” I nodded before watching Garrus lay down on the kitchen floor with a yawn.  ”German Shepherds are one of the most intelligent dog breeds out there so training him should be a breeze.”

”Fitting considering we named him after the best Turian character in the Mass Effect series, and the only guy I’ve ever fallen in love with if we’re being honest.” Makayla responded with a laugh, and I nodded with a big grin on my face. ”We just need to get a boxer called Wrex, a Labrador called Liara, a Rottweiler called Jack…….okay if we’re going to get the whole Mass Effect crew as pets, we’re going to need a much bigger house!”

”Gee, you think?!” I teased my fiancé, and she just shook her head in response. ”What’s for dinner anyway?”

”I’m sticking with a Greek classic, Soutzoukakia or Greek Meatballs in a red wine sauce and rice on the side.” Makayla explained as she cooked the food and I nodded as I watched on. ”The meatballs are being shallow fried, and the red wine sauce is being reduced, shouldn’t be much longer once the rice is done.”

”If your goal was to make me hungry, mission accomplished.” I responded with a grin and Makayla laughed in response. ”How are you cooking the rice anyway?”

”Doing little Basmati Rice Cakes that I perfected whilst I was in Culinary School, they are in the oven as we speak.” Makayla responded before she bent over to check on the rice cakes. ”They are browning up nicely, shouldn’t be too much longer.”

”I hope not, I worked up a hell of an appetite whilst I was at the Go Gym!” I responded with a grin and Makayla nodded. ”I pretty much had too because my next too matches are against Team Hero, saying that Keira could probably eat ten servings of your food!”

”Based on what you told me about that celebration meal you and Jessie had with Team Hero, ten might be an understatement!” Makayla laughed in response, and I just shook my head with a grin. ”Let’s hope you are ready for Team Hero and more importantly Keira, you’ve made great strides as Bombshell Roulette Champion Charlotte, but Team Hero are Hall of Famers for a reason and Keira’s been Roulette Champion before.”

”I knew what I was getting into when I accepted Keira’s challenge, and again when me and Jessie accepted Keira’s challenge for this tag team match.” I responded with a nod before shifting my weight. ”Team Hero have been on my list of dream opponents since I enrolled at the Go Gym, these next two matches are dreams come true for me and I wouldn’t have accepted if I didn’t think I was ready for it.”

”Trust me Charlotte, I know, but you know there’s a serious possibility of Keira being your last defence, right?” Makayla asked, and I nodded in response, I knew it all too well, but I had a whole month to prepare for the match, not counting Christmas Day off course. ”And if the reign doesn’t end at Keira, what’s next for you? Settling your sights on whoever the World Bombshell Champion is?”

”Honestly? I don’t see Amber’s reign ending at either of her next defences.” I responded as I shook my head whilst Makayla checked on the food. ”Bella’s a hell of a wrestler and her earning that shot in New York was a great moment for her, but Amber’s on another level! Johanna, temper issues aside, is tough as nails and a former champion in her own right but against Amber?”

”I know what you’re saying, but not even Myra at the height of her Internet Title reign could stop Amber, can you?” Makayla asked, and I didn’t have an answer for that, once Makayla picked up on that she returned her attention back to the food.

The conversation I had with Amber the night before on Climax Control was still fresh in my mind, that much was certain, the Blast from the Past Tournament was a black eye on my otherwise fantastic 2021 but that was a ways off and I still had plenty of other things on my mind in between then and now.

But that tournament is definitely in my future.

KKLZ Radio Station HQ. Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 13th  of December 2021, 21:00pm

*promo time*

When in Vegas, promote!

“Welcome back to KKLZ Radio, our next guest has wrestled all over the world but makes her residence here in Las Vegas, this Sunday she is set for one of the biggest matches of her career, please welcome Sin City Wrestling’s Krystal Wolfe!” The radio host introduced me and this portion of his radio show was being taped for my promo, with the station’s permission off course. “Krystal, it’s great to have you here!”

”I’m happy to be here.” I responded with a grin as I shifted my weight. ”And I’m ready to take on Team Hero on Sunday and Keira at Inception V!”

“I was just getting to that! This Sunday you are teaming with Jessie Salco to take on the legendary Team Hero, Roxi Johnson and Keira Fisher.” The host responded and I nodded in response as I got ready for his statements. “This match has implications for Inception V beyond just the Roulette Title Match as Jessie is challenging Andrea Hernandez for the Internet Title and Roxi is taking on Kat Jones in a dream match, what are your thoughts on this?”

”It makes the match a hell of a lot more interesting, doesn’t it?” I asked, and the radio host nodded in agreement as I continued. ”When me and Jessie accepted the match, we figured it would just be a neat warm-up match for me and Keira, obviously we knew Jessie was competing in that Fatal Four Way, but no one was more surprised than her when she won, and Kat’s challenge to Roxi was just the icing on the cake!”

“Well, it looks like we’re got our first caller.” The host responded and I grinned as I got ready for the question. “Caller you’re on the air!”

“Hi, I have a question for Krystal, who’s next for you after Keira?” The caller asked and I had to think on that as he waited for an answer.

”That’s a good question because there’s plenty of Bombshells who have yet to challenge me for the title, and that’s if I make it past Keira.” I responded with a nod before taking a sip of the drink that the station had provided me. ”Keira’s someone who I’ve wanted to face since day one as a wrestler but she’s a Hall of Famer for a damn good reason.”

“And we’ve got another caller, do you have any questions for Krystal Wolfe?” The host asked as the other caller hung up.

“How can you claim to be a good guy when you’re pushing the gay agenda on your young, impressionable fans?” The older female voice responded, and I had to resist the urge to roll my eyes so hard that I could see the back of my skull. “Immigrants like you are what’s wrong with this country, let’s go Bran……..”

“I apologize for that Krystal, normally those questions get screened first.” The host sighed as he hung up on the caller and I nodded in understanding. “I’ll ask you a question in her place, how does it feel to go from a six month losing streak to holding the Roulette title for over two hundred days?”

”If I can be blunt? Fucking amazing!” I responded with a grin as I shifted my weight. ”But Keira and Roxi will find out first hand on Sunday that I am no fluke and there’s a reason why I’ve held this title for so long, I can only hope that Keira remembers that lesson who I get set to face her at Inception V.”

“Okay, we’ve got another caller and this one has been screened.” The host responded and I breathed a sigh of relief when I heard that. “You’re on the air!”

”Hi, Jessie Salco here, sorry I couldn’t make it I am too busy training.” Jessie’s voice rang out and I grinned in response. ”When are you getting to the promo portion, and can I join in?”

”Thattll be right about  now Jess.” I responded after getting the go ahead from the host and we proceeded with the promo. ”Team Hero, a legendary Bombshell Tag Team and Hall of Famers consisting  of Roxi Johnson and her wife Keira Fisher-Johnson against the makeshift team of me and Jessie Sakco, on paper this should be in the bag for Team Hero but what happened the last time you weren’t meant to win a match Jessie?”

A good question.

”If you mean the Fatal Four Way for a shot at Andrea, I won! If you mean last night’s match against Keira, we fought to a draw, in other words, nothing is certain in wrestling once that bell rings and me and Krystal will do what we do best this Sunday on Climax Control, and that’s defy the odds! This is a warm-up match for all four of the women in this match but that doesn’t mean that we aren’t taking this seriously, right Krystal?”

Damn right!

”I treat every non-title match as if my title was on the line and that attitude isn’t changing anytime soon! Why would I change it anyway? It’s seen me this far into my reign as champion, hasn’t it? Keira, your challenge to me was what set this match in motion but your desire for new competition is about to bite you on the ass twice, first in this tag match where me and Jessie show the world exactly what we’re made off and then in the title defence against Keira at Inception V, I’ll save the bulk of what I’ve got to say about the match when the time comes but whilst I can honestly see Keira being the end of my reign, I won’t go down without a fight either! And this Sunday will be a preview of the fight I will bring!”

Would you expect anything less?

”May I take this one Krystal?” Jessie asked, and I nodded, even though I knew she couldn’t see me. ”Roxi, this isn’t our first rodeo, but it will be the first rodeo that ends with me coming out on top! That draw against Keira was a setback but I’m not letting that get in the way of our win Krystal and Team Hero are about to regret the fact that Keira ever put out this challenge especially if Roxi gets pinned by me!”

It’s that simple!

”I want to address something Andrea said to my teammate after last night’s draw, she told Jessie to do better, using her own words against her, I know Jessie has her own things to say in response but she’s saving that for her own promo, as for what I have to say? Andrea, you are about to see what Jessie can do when someone pisses her off and Team Hero are in her cross-airs, I hope you’re watching closely because me and Jessie are ready to go to war, I just hope that Team Hero have brought tanks because otherwise they’ll be quoting that Skillet song by saying “I need a Hero!” but that hero won’t save them just in time!”

And with that, we decided to wrap things up.

”This show is happening the week before Christmas which is apt because Team Hero are going to need a Christmas Miracle if they want to get out of this match in one piece, in one corner you have the reigning Bombshell Roulette Champion Krystal Wolfe who frankly has been the best thing to happen to the division on years and then we have me, a veteran who is motivated as all hell and when I strike Roxi like Blood Lighting……..”

”And when I strike down Keira with the Down Under Thunder, they will realize that we are a force to be reckoned with! And that is ready for prime time!”

Jessie hung up and the promo portion of the radio interview ended as the scene fades.

67
Climax Control Archives / "Third Time’s the Charm? I don’t think so!”
« on: December 06, 2021, 08:31:11 AM »
(Team Hero was used with permission from their respective handlers)

Despite losing her match to Kate Steele Krystal’s outspoken nature was undeterred, especially when you consider that she now had Matthew Kennedy and Marty McFarge in her ear! Her next challenger for the Roulette Title was set as Krystal was taking on Team Hero’s Keira Fisher in what the Aussie considered to be a dream match of hers at Inception V but before that, three matches were all but guaranteed to happen.

The first one was a challenge issued by Keira on Team Hero’s behalf, a tag team match between Krystal and a partner of her choice against Team Hero, that partner would end up being Jessie Salco, a good friend of Team Hero’s who was eager to go up against the legendary team again, the second match was another single’s contest between Jessie and Keira with Krystal and Roxi at ringside but the third? It was a clash of champions match as Krystal was taking on the newly crowned Mixed Tag Team Champion Mercedes Vargas for the third time in her career! The first time Krystal clashed with the Argentinian Bombshell was when Krystal was due to challenge Royal Purple and then they faced off again in Krystal’s third defence which also featured Bella Madison! Krystal needed to bounce back from the loss to Kate to prove that she was ready for the match against Keira, but can she win?

Backstage at Climax Control 318, Phoenix, Arizona
Sunday the 5th of December 2021, 17:00pm

Sit down for an interview, set off some bombs, somehow these two things are connected to each other!

I didn’t think much would come off the sit-down interview I did with Rocky if we’re being honest, the most I expected was some extra hype for the Roulette Title Match at Inception V and that’s that! But nope, instead Keira made a very interesting proposal to me.

A tag team match on the last show off the year, me and a partner of my choice vs. Team Hero, and frankly? I didn’t want to leave the arena without knowing who that partner was, and I had some options.

“Adrienne is impressive but she’s too new, Chloe was like a deer in the headlights against Johanna, how do you think she’ll far against Team Hero?” Matthew went through the possible team mates with me, and I nodded, like Ari I view Adrienne as a little sister I never had but whilst Ari and I have a loving sisterly relationship, the relationship between me and Adrienne is more on the mischievous side to put it mildly, and let’s face it, neither of them are ready for Team Hero. “What about Tempest?”

”Too volatile, plus she hasn’t been seen since she lost the Mixed Tag Titles so who knows what her mental state’s like?” I responded as I shook my head as I racked my brain for ideas. ”Amber would be too obvious and she’s already defending her title against Bella on the show, her sister’s an unknown commodity who literally just signed, and there’s no way in hell that I’m putting up with Andrea’s ego in a tag team match with her!”

”Would you settle for Andrea’s next challenger?” We looked up and saw Jessie approaching us with a grin on her face. ”Because I’m always down to throw down against Team Hero!”

“Bit presumptuous to assume that you’re going to win a Fatal Four Way that hasn’t happened yet.” Marty pointed out and as much as I hated the prick, he had a point. “Especially when you look at your competition.”

”Maybe, but there’s few on the SCW roster who know Team Hero better than me, aside from Team Hero themselves and Bombshells you can’t stand like Andrea.” Jessie countered, and I shared a look with my managers. ”So, what do you say? I have been helping train you.”

”I say we had better make this official before the show ends, let’s go grab a camera crew!” I nodded in agreement before we walked off.

The Stockyard Steakhouse, Phoenix, Arizona
Sunday the 5th of December 2021, 19:00pm

It’s been a while since I’ve had a meal out to be honest, much less one that wasn’t a date with Makayla.

And honestly? I did ask Makayla if she wanted to come but she had to decline due to looking after both Rachel and Garrus and having a headache on top of that so yeah, whilst this is a girls’ night out, it’s one with three of my co-workers rather than my fiancé.

And honestly? It’s a nice change of pace.

”Jessie’s challenging for the Bombshell Internet Title, I’m facing Team Hero in a tag team match.” I commented before raising my glass in a toast and once they got the idea Team Hero and Jessie raised their glasses as well. ”I’d say that calls for a toast, wouldn’t you?”

“Here, here.” Roxi nodded in agreement before we shared the toast and took simultaneous sips of our drinks. “Though I will admit that the “end of  the Team Hero era” comments did cause me to raise an eyebrow.”

”In the spirit of complete honesty? That’s the influence of Matthew and Marty, to an extent.” I admitted before I set my glass down. ”The reason I contacted Matthew’s group was because I thought someone with Matthew’s experience and knowledge would be the one to take my career to the next level, but I’ll be the first to admit that the loss to Kate had me rethinking the new alliance, at least at first.”

“Krystal. Matthew is a smarmy scumbag, always has been, always will be.” Keira responded as she shook her head and I turned to the blonde bombshell. “So is Marty but he’s a lot less subtle about it but you’re better than that, you have a daughter for god’s sake!”

”I know but since the loss to Andrea at the last cycle I had been having doubts about if I could hang with wrestlers outside the Bombshell Roulette Division. I admitted before the waiter came up to take our orders, Keira naturally ordered enough food to keep the kitchen staff busy for the rest of the night whilst the rest of us just ordered regular portions. ”I know I earned the Future Star and Most Improved of the Year awards, but I still feel like I need to prove myself to certain members of the roster.”

”Krystal, you will reach two hundred days as champion on Thursday, none of my reigns ever got that far.” Jessie assured me, and I turned to the shorter woman before nodding. ”Hell you’ve already set a new record for defences thanks to your competitor first, champion second mentality, regardless of what the likes of Andrea say the rest of the Bombshell Roster views you as a future star for a damn good reason!”

“Speaking of Andrea, Jessie how do you plan on preparing for the match against her at Inception V?” Keira asked as she turned to Jessie and Jessie paused for a second.

”I have a few options, I did consider asking Krystal if she could sweettalk Gabriel and Odette into letting me train at the Go Gym but, well, my relationship with them is rocky at best.” Jessie responded as she shook her head before glancing over at me. ”But it’s not like they are the only training school with ties to SCW around, what’s the facilities at Matthew’s place like?”

”I haven’t made use of them for one reason, my relationship with the other Go Gym graduates is on thin ice as it is and don’t want to take a sledgehammer to that ice by appearing to be disloyal.” I responded as I shook my head and the three veteran bombshells nodded as they got the idea. ”Gabriel doesn’t mind you helping me and Adrienne with our training Jess because you don’t run an official training school, you just have a wrestling ring and some gym equipment in your home’s basement.”

”Had to use that money I would’ve spent on the trip to Bloodstock 2020 somehow, that’s all I’m saying.” Jessie responded with a shrug  before taking a sip from her drink. ”Still haven’t figured out what I’m going to do with the money for Bloodstock 2021, in any case, you didn’t answer my question Krystal.” Jessie added, and I nodded once I realized that she was right.

”I was getting to that.” I nodded in response before shifting my weight. ”Matthew’s school has attracted a lot of interest but it’s basically the Go Gym from Wish.com, the cheaper alternative to the superior product.” I explained, and the three veteran bombshells nodded as they got the idea. ”They have a green room where the students can practice their promo skills which was where I did my promo for the match against Kate but that’s literally the only advantage Matthew’s school has over the Go Gym.”

“If nothing else, that explains how dorky Adrienne came across in her first promo.” Roxi chuckled in response, and I had to admit, much as I like Adrienne, Roxi had a point. “Speaking of promos, I’ve been wondering and if you don’t want to answer feel free, but how much of that stuff about your childhood was true?”

”All of it,” I responded bluntly and being wrestling veterans, it normally took a lot to phase Team Hero, which is why I’m pointing out that it looked like Roxi, and Keira had seen a ghost. ”Hell, I was barely scratching the surface! Jessie knows the full story but it’s not one I’m comfortable going into detail about whilst in a crowded restaurant.”

”Speaking as a fellow child abuse survivor? Trust me, it gets ugly fast!” Jessie added, and Team Hero shared a look. ”She’ll tell you guys the whole story once she feels she can trust you but there’s a reason why Krystal Wolfe is her legal name.”

“Feel free to do that in your own time Krystal, but for now let’s just celebrate Jessie’s win.” Keira nodded sympathetically before the waiters came over with our orders, yes, plural, because Keira had ordered enough food to end world hunger twice over!

And whilst I sat there enjoying my steak meal and watched Keira devour her food, I had to remind myself that I was sitting across from a woman who was not only a wrestling veteran but my next challenger for the Roulette Title and that her friendly exterior would evaporate as soon as she got in the ring with me for our match.

And that fact just made me anticipate this match even more.

Local café, Tucson, Arizona
Monday the 6th of December 2021, 18:00pm

From one meal out to another, what can I say?

Though this one was a lot less celebratory than the one I had with Team Hero and Jessie, for one thing Makayla was on the day as well, and she wasn’t alone.

”So Francisco.” I said to Ariana’s Brazilian boyfriend as we made ourselves comfortable on a outside table, why outside? Because Garrus needs to socialize as we’re killing two birds with once stone with this double date. ”Ari says that you’re a massive wrestling fan?”

“Yes but I never thought that my first time backstage would be so exciting.” Francisco chuckled as he glanced over at Ari. “But Ari got me to safety before the purge officially started, at least she was the only one standing when the dust settled.”

”Admittedly the decision to get you to the parking lot ASAP was what led to Amy getting the jump on me, but I had the last laugh once the dust settled.” Ari admitted with a shrug before taking a sip from her drink. ”I don’t know what’s in store for me on the next SCU show but I’m ready for anything, even if it’s the match against Helena Jeckel that never happened for obvious reasons.”

“With that new attitude of yours, I have no doubt that you are ready for anything.” Makayla assured Ari and she grinned in response. “Anyway, Ari said that you are planning to train to be a wrestler Francisco.”

“That’s the plan, I moved to Las Vegas for that purpose.” Francisco nodded in response, and I had to admit, with his build he could be a decent cruiserweight wrestler with the right training. “The Go Gym was my initial idea, but I don’t want it to appear that I’m dating Ariana to have an in on the Go Gym, you know.”

”I understand, there are other schools with ties to SCW anyway.” I nodded in understanding before thinking for a moment. ”The Jet City Schools, Wolfslair, Matthew’s place, and that’s just off the top of my head, though I will say that Matthew’s place has the least prestige as it’s the newest school around and I didn’t even know he had a new school until I visited the Prime Time Associates HQ.”

”Does Matthew’s place even have an official name or is it just Matthew’s place?” Ariana asked, and I just shrugged, mostly because I had no idea. ”Speaking of SCW though, how are you preparing for the match against Mercedes?”

”Do I even need to prepare for Mercedes? I’ve faced her twice and she’s never beaten me!” I responded as I shook my head and Ari raised an eyebrow. ”I know that was before she won the Mixed Tag Titles with Goth, but she won those titles by doing nothing! I doubt her and Goth’s reign will last beyond the first defence either.”

“I have to admit, Krystal has a point.” Francisco nodded in agreement and Ari nodded reluctantly as she realized her boyfriend was right. “Any update from Adrienne and Katie? They are babysitting Rachel aren’t they?”

”They are, last update had Adrienne making baby noises at Rachel.” I chuckled in response before Francisco took a sip from his drink. ”I think babysitting Rachel is having a similar effect on Adrienne and Katie as it did on Ari, they might end up wanting kids of their own.” I added, and Francisco’s drink nearly ended up all over the table.

”Krystal, we literally just started dating, can you not put that much pressure on Francisco?!” Ari responded with a laugh before handing her boyfriend a napkin to clean himself up. ”Besides, I don’t know if I’m ready for that personally, much less Francisco!”

“Give it time, you’ll know when you’re ready.” Makayla assured Ari and she grinned whilst Francisco regained his composure. “It’s generally best to not rush into things like that, I know Krystal and myself are getting married only a few months after we started dating again but if you ask us, it’s like our relationship never ended.”

”That makes sense I guess.” Ari responded before the waiter came over with our food. ”For now, let’s eat.”

“Anything to distract me from that previous conversation.” Francisco laughed as we got ready to eat our food.

Local wrestling podcast, Tucson, Arizona
Monday the 6th of December 2021, 21:00pm

*promo time*

Yeah I’m doing a bit of hype for the show.

“Welcome back to the Sacred Ring podcast! Our next guest has wrestled all over the world and has come all the way from Adelaide, Australia to learn to wrestle from the best! She is the reigning SCW Bombshell Roulette Champion, please welcome SCW’s Krystal Wolfe!” Gus, one of the co-hosts of the podcast alongside his girlfriend Layla, introduced me and I grinned in response knowing that it was a video podcast. “Krystal, welcome to the show.”

”G’day, and thanks.” I greeted them as I rested the Bombshell Roulette Title over my shoulder. ”You guys agreed to let me cut my promo against Mercedes on your show, so do you mind if we get that out of the way first?”

“That’s fine by us.” Layla nodded in response as she shifted her weight. “This is the third time you’re facing Mercedes, second time as Bombshell Roulette Champion and first non-title match since winning the title, does that effect your gameplan going into your match against Mercedes?”

”Look at that, we have an American Mercedes Vargas right here!” I joked getting a laugh out of the co-hosts before I answered. ”No, it doesn’t! it’s like I said on Climax Control, I am a competitor first and a champion second and if Mercedes wasn’t the Mixed Tag Team Champion I would’ve happily put the Bombshell Roulette Championship on the line against her! Off course, much has been said about how she won the Mixed Tag Championships with Goth!”

“And that’s a great Segway into my question.” Gus responded as he adjusted his glasses. “Goth basically did all the work against Mercer and Tempest, yet Mercedes is acting like she did all the work, what are your thoughts on this?”

”It’s a classic Mercedes Vargas tactic, she did much the same thing during the heyday of the Mean Girls and that’s the only reason why she’s a two time Hall of Famer.” I responded before motioning to the Bombshell Roulette Title. ”My first match against Mercedes was a warm-up for the match that started my title reign,  if Mercedes thinks that this will be a bookends situation with Mercedes being my last opponent before I lose the Roulette Title, well, I think she’s forgotten about the challenge that was laid out at Climax Control 318.”

“That’s another great Segway, you were challenged to a tag team match by Team Hero, and you responded by recruiting the current Number One Contender to the Bombshell Internet Championship Jessie Salco.” Layla added and I nodded as I got the idea of where she was going with this. “That was obviously before Jessie earned her shot at Andrea, but does this effect the tag team match?”

”Far as I see it, the only way this could affect the match is if Andrea decides to get involved and Jessie has already made it clear to her why that would be a bad idea.” I responded before leaning back. ”That match is a warmup for me and Jessie in more ways than one, it helps me prepare for the defence against Keira, it helps Jessie prepare for her attempt at dethroning Andrea and it helps Team Hero prepare for their matches at Inception V, including my defence against Keira! As far as I see it, it’s win/win, regardless of the outcome and in a way, the match against Mercedes is serving as a warmup for that tag team match.”

“Here’s a question from one of our viewers. Krystal, if you lose the title, what’s next for you?” Layla asked and I had to admit, that one gave me pause.

”I haven’t really thought about that but it’s not like I’m short on options.” I responded as I shook my head and the co-hosts nodded as they got the idea. ”I could go after the Internet Title, Andrea or Jessie would be a good challenge for me, I could go after Amber because it’s like I said after Adrienne challenged Amber, the loss to Amber in the Blast From The Past Tournament is a black eye on an otherwise fantastic 2021 and I’ve been looking to avenge it or hell, maybe I’ll grab the first male partner I can find and set my sights on Mercedes, provided her Mixed Tag Title Reign lasts that long off course.”

“One last question before you move onto your promo, what is your New Years Resolution.” Gus asked and I had to think on that.

”You know, I could say “New Year, New Me” but I’ve been the Bombshell Roulette Champion for seven months and I’ve only lost twice, why would I change that?” I asked, and the co-hosts shared a look before nodding in agreement. ”My resolution is to do better in 2022 than I did in 2021, and I think picking up my last singles win off the year over Mercedes will be a great way to do just that.”

“Well, that’s a great Segway into your promo so let’s hear it!” Layla responded and I nodded as I got ready to do my promo.

”Guess I’m the Queen of Segways today!” I joked getting a laugh out of the co-hosts. ”I guess you’re feeling proud of yourself, aren’t you Mercedes? You, after months of trying to not give a shit about titles, finally found a shit to give and used it to win the Mixed Tag Titles but the fact that Goth did all the work for you speaks volumes, the cracks in your team are already starting to form, and this Sunday I’m applying a sledgehammer to them!”

“Strong words, but what makes you say that?” Gus asked and I grinned in response.

”What do you think?” I asked before turning my attention back to the camera because really, what else did you expect from Mercedes. ”Since your SCW’s resident historian Mercedes, let’s look at our history, shall we? In fact, let’s start at the beginning, when we had my tune up match ahead of the match that started my reign, you got cocky, and it cost you the match! Then in my third defence and first Main Event I pinned you to retain the title after driving you through thumbtacks with the Down Under Thunderbomb, painful memory I know but it does paint a picture of how you’ll do against me, doesn’t it Mercy?”

“She hasn’t had the best track record against you, that’s for sure.” Gus nodded in agreement before clearing his throat. “But since then, Mercedes has become champion.”

”Oh sure, she finally won a title after spending the better half of the year chasing them but not even counting the times she faced me? The facts don’t lie.” I responded before flipping my hair over my shoulder. ”And what are those facts Mercedes? Let’s start at the beginning, that Triple Threat against Bella and Violet to determine the third woman in the Bombshell Roulette title match at Into the Void X, by all rights you should’ve been the third woman in that match but no, you got pinned by Violet after being hit by Violet and Bella’s respective finishers, from there the picture is clear and pathetic, you are a Hall of Famer but you became complacent, you claimed that people would’ve rioted if you had won a shot at my title yet there were no such riots when you won the Mixed Tag Team Titles, tell me Layla, what does that say about her?”

“That she was mistaken?” Layla asked as I adjusted the title over my shoulder. “But why would she be mistaken about something like that?”

”A good question but I have a better answer.” I responded before chuckling to myself. ”I don’t need to be a shrink to tell that you are delusional Mercedes, you are blind to the fact that no one gave a shit about anything you have to say that isn’t related to SCW history and your record in SCW speaks for itself in that regard! I’m gearing up for the biggest and toughest challenge of my Bombshell Roulette Title reign and this match is nothing more than a tune up, if that sounds familiar, it should because that’s how I described our first match!”

I didn’t wait for a prompt from Gus or Layla because it was that simple.

”I’ve had one of the best years of any SCW Bombshell much less a champion, you on the other hand Mercedes have had a terrible year and it’ll end in defeat for you! By the time we face off on Sunday I’ll be over two hundred days into my reign and whilst your reign is just getting started, this match will be a good case study over who is the stronger champion between us, spoilers: it’s me!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”My year has had its ups and downs and my plan for 2022 is to have a better year all around, to do that I need to keep doing what I do best and that’s win matches starting with you Mercedes and this Sunday you’ll fall before me again as you are struck down by “Down Under Thunder” Krystal Wolfe, third times the charm? I don’t think so! And that’s ready for Prime Time!”

I resumed doing the podcast as the scene fades.

68
Climax Control Archives / "Ready for Prime Time!"
« on: November 15, 2021, 09:40:14 AM »
(Mark Ward and Gabriel Stevens were used with permission from Mark, Odette was used with permission from Courtney)

High Stakes XI may just go down as the best night of Krystal Wolfe’s wrestling career to date! Not only was she awarded the “Future Star of the Year” and “Most Improved of the Year” awards but she also retained the Roulette Title over Char Kwan in a brutal Hardcore Match, formed an alliance with the returning “Prime Time” Matthew Kennedy and popped the question to her girlfriend Makayla who, naturally, said yes!

That just left one other question in not just Krystal’s mind but everyone else’s, who’s next to try to take the Roulette Title from her? Well, before that question could be answered Krystal was in non-title action this week on Climax Control. Her opponent? None other than former Roulette Champion Kate Steele! Come Climax Control 316, Krystal will have matched Kate’s 182 day title reign but as this was a non-title match, it meant that the reign would surpass hers win or lose! Can Krystal get the win?

Backstage at High Stakes XI, Madison Square Garden, New York
Sunday the 7th of November 2021, 20:00pm

It all started with a promise.

Not one year ago, two years ago or even three years ago, we’re talking about a promise I made to myself when I enrolled at the Go Gym all those years ago in 2015 and now that the day has come for me to fulfil that promise?

My nerves are all over the place.

”Come on Krystal, you can do this.” I muttered to myself as I paced up and down the hallowed halls of Madison Square Garden, the Bombshell Roulette Championship was currently around my waist, and I had my arms crossed. ”How hard can it be to ask my girlfriend one, life changing question?!”

“Do you always speak to yourself? The familiar voice of Mark Ward broke my train of thought and I looked up to see Mark approaching me with a smile on his face, at first I was confused and wondering why he wanted to see me, was it about the arrangement I had with Matthew Kennedy?

It was at that point that I realized that Mark had two things in his hands, two year end awards, and it dawned on me. ”No fucking way! Are you fucking serious?!” I asked unable to take my eyes of the two trophies and once he was close enough Mark handed over the trophies to my, Future Star of the Year and Most Improved of the Year, and for the first time in my SCW Career, I was speechless when I realized that my name was at the bottom of both awards. ”I don’t know what to fucking say!” I commented with a shocked laugh as I stared at the two trophies.

“You earned them both Krystal, don’t let anyone else tell you otherwise.” Mark assured me and I grinned broadly before sticking both in the duffle bag that was containing my ring gear. “As for that question you were asking yourself, well, it’s almost time for that segment, my advice is to just go out there and get it over with.”

”You know it’s not going to be that easy, right?” I asked the co-owner as I glanced towards the jeans pocket that had the engagement ring in it. ”At the rate my nerves are going, this is going to make my first promo as Bombshell Roulette Champion look like a cakewalk!”

“You’ll be fine Krystal, and you know it.” Mark assured me and I nodded before walking off in the direction of the entrance ramp.

That promise was that if I ever made it to a High Stakes show and was competing in a title match, I would ask whoever I was dating at the time to marry me, right there in the middle of the ring! Obviously that would require me to be in a relationship prior to the event but since the person in question was also the woman who saved me from my abusive dad, yeah, I’d almost be tempted to say that this was fate.

Backstage at High Stakes XI, Madison Square Garden, New York
Sunday the 7th of November 2021, 21:00pm

That was a load off my mind.

As I said, I knew I wanted to ask my partner to marry me if I ever made it to High Stakes and was in a title match, and now that I had it done and out of the way, I felt a wave of relief rush over me as we returned to the back.

Which was quickly followed by a wave of champaign! Yeah, Gabriel and Odette were waiting for us when we got to the back!

”Who brings a bottle of champaign to a wrestling event? Seriously!” I protested with a laugh as Gabriel sprayed us with the champaign, thank god I’m not going to be wrestling in these champaign soaked clothes, you know, unless the wheel stops on a street fight! ”Also, how long have you guys been waiting back here?”

“Me and Gabriel had an inkling of what you were planning when you asked Makayla to come out to the ring.” Odette admitted with a big grin on her face before she walked up and hugged me. “Congratulations Charlotte, on both this and the awards.”

”Maybe save the congrats until after I beat Char?” I asked once we broke the hug and Gabriel handed us champaign glasses. ”And you still haven’t answered my question.”

“Who brings champaign to a wrestling event?” Gabriel asked before sharing a celebratory toast with me and Makayla and Odette quickly joined in. “You can thank Ari actually, once she saw you drop to one knee she ran out of the Go Gym’s private dressing room on what she described as an “emergency celebration drink run”, she returned with the champaign just in time.”

“Probably a good thing she turned twenty one last week then.” Odette nodded in agreement and no matter how hard I tried I couldn’t take the smile off my face. “As for Char, I wouldn’t worry too much about her, after everything she’s done this cycle? She’ll have hell to pay in the title match.”

“Speaking off, did Rebecca make it to the backstage area okay?” Makayla asked and Odette nodded. “Thanks again for helping us get her a backstage pass.”

“Not a problem, she’s waiting for her cue near the Go Gym locker room.” Gabriel explained and I grinned in response. “Anything you want to say Ms. Future Star of the Year?”

”Just one, I know we’ve had our arguments and, well, the less said about the Tempest situation the better.” I commented before shaking my head. ”But I just want to thank you guys, for everything really, without your training I don’t think I would’ve made it as far as I did.”

“You’ve done us proud Charlotte, and whilst tonight was a huge milestone for you, I have every confidence that you’ll make an even bigger splash at High Stakes XII.” Gabriel added before they started to walk off, we went our separate ways after that and I thought Makayla was taking me back to the Go Gym locker room, instead she took me to a quieter part of the arena and looked me square in the eye.

“Charlotte, before you ask, the answer was always going to be yes, even if you did it out in public.” Makayla assured me with a big grin on her face before reaching into her pocket. “Mostly because I had the same plans.” Makayla added before producing an engagement box and opening it, sure enough there was a ring in it. “I made my mind up about this when we got back from the Summer XXXTreme Cruise.”

”You’ve carried that thing around for three months?” I asked as my jaw hung open and Makayla nodded. ”You know when I was planning to pop the question but what about you?”

“I was planning to ask you on Christmas morning.” Makayla explained with a nod and my expression darkened, Christmas may be a time of joy for most people but for me? It was when I witnessed my dad raping and murdering my mom, and I had been unable to disassociate that event from the date ever since. “Try to bring you some joy on the anniversary of your mom’s murder, I know it’s always been a tough day for you.”

”I know and if we’re being brutally honest? I don’t know if I would’ve accepted if that had happened as planned.” I admitted before letting out a deep breath. ”I love you Makayla, that’s never going to change, but I don’t think I would’ve been okay with that being the day I got engaged to you.”

“I understand, I guess it’s a good thing you beat me to the punch then.” Makayla responded before taking the ring out of its box. “So, shall we make it official?”

”Let’s!” I responded before letting Makayla take my hand and put the engagement ring on its ring finger, I had returned my engagement ring to my jeans pocket out of fear of losing it on the way back to the backstage area but now that I was here with the love of my life? I sealed the deal by putting my ring on Makayla’s ring finger. ”I think we’d better save the details until tomorrow, wedding date, location, best man.”

“Yeah, definitely a good idea.” Makayla nodded in agreement before we joined hands and walked towards the Go Gym’s locker room. “Especially since you’ve still got the title match to come.”

”After everything that’s happened tonight? I can’t lose!” I responded with a grin as we walked down the hallway.
Prime Time Associates HQ, Las Vegas, Nevada
Sunday the 14th of November 2021, 18:00pm

Not quite sure what I was expecting.

So yeah, this was the other big news about me coming out of High Stakes XI, that Matthew Kennedy was returning to wrestling after being retired from the sport for years and was coming back to manage little old me.

I’m sure there’s a few questions going through your head, like “why me?” and “why did I chose Matthew Kennedy off all people to be my manager?” and those questions will be answered in due time, especially since we had just pulled up to the HQ of his management company, we being me, Makayla, and Ari.

“Are you guys sure this is the right place?” Ariana asked as we pulled up to the area, it was a fairly big two story building that was a few miles away from the Vegas strip, one that we had passed by a few times whenever SCW was hosting shows in Las Vegas and yes, that is including the year or so the SCW roster spent in Vegas after the pandemic fucked the world over. “I thought this was just an office building?”

”So did I, but this is the address Matthew sent me after we returned from New York.” I responded after I checked the address on my phone and Makayla glanced over at my phone to double check. ”Saying that, I don’t remember the big “Prime Time Associates” sign just hanging out in front of the building’s parking lot.”

“From what I remember, Matthew managed to accumulate a small fortune after his wrestling career ended.” Makayla commented as she glanced at the building. “But does he really have enough money to buy an office building in Vegas? Even one as small as this?”

”One way to find out, there’s a parking spot right near the front entrance, we may as well take it.” I responded as I pointed out the parking spot and Makayla quickly pulled into the parking lot before parking up, once we got up I went up to the front door and saw an intercom system by the door. ”G’day, Krystal Wolfe here to see Matthew Kennedy?” I said into the intercom after pressing the button and waited for a response.

“Come in, we’ve been expecting you.” A female British accent responded before the buzzing sound rang out and Makayla pushed the door open.

At first it looked like any other office building, dull, lifeless, had a secretary’s desk near the front, but as we walked down the halls we heard a sound that we were all too familiar with, well, me and Ari at least. “Is that what I think it is?” Ariana asked as she glanced around but we continued down the hallway after seeing nothing, then we saw the source of the noise. “A training school,  here?”

“The facilities aren’t quite up to the standards of the Go Gym, but then again there are few schools like the Go Gym.” Cyrus’s voice rang out as the large wrestler walked up to us and I greeted him with a nod. “Matthew originally had a training school in Arizona, that’s where he trained Andreas and Lizzie Short, but that went under during the pandemic and after he opened Prime Time Associates he decided to reopen the training school in Vegas.”

”Directly competing with the Go Gym, a training school run by hall of famers which has produced numerous champions, me and Ariana included.” I pointed out as I folded my arms before glancing into the training facility, much like the Go Gym it was evenly split between the genders with the guy’s training with the guys and the girls training with the girls. ”Ever consider that your boss might be a bad businessman?”

“Bit of healthy competition never hurts, besides this school is still new, the Go Gym’s been running for years.” Cyrus responded with a shrug before leading us further into the building. “I guess you could call Matthew’s gym the cheaper alternative to the Go Gym.”

“Yeah but with the Go Gym, you get what you paid for and then some.” Ariana pointed out as she pushed her way past Makayla to walk alongside me and I nodded in agreement. “And say Krystal does start training here, wouldn’t that cause a conflict with the Go Gym.”

“I’m sure you can sort that out with Gabriel yourselves.” Cyrus responded before we reached our destination where Matthew was waiting for us alongside the source of the women’s voice that greeted us via the intercom. “Matthew, Lizzie, Krystal, Makayla and Ariana are here.”

“Ahh good, then we can begin.” Matthew nodded before Cyrus stood to the side to let us walk past him, the former SCW Bombshell Lizzie Short seemed to be the secretary for this whole outfit as she was sitting behind a desk by the door to Matthew’s office, but she didn’t acknowledge us as we waked into the office. “Allow me to be the first to officially welcome you into Prime Time Associates Krystal.”

”Thanks, though I didn’t expect to see a training facility here.” I responded as I sat down in front of the desk whilst Makayla and Ariana remained standing. ”Trying to compete with the Go Gym? You are aware of how many champions the Go Gym has produced right? Hell, you’re sitting across from two of them!” I added as I motioned to me, and Ariana and Matthew nodded.

“Even if I wasn’t, the Bombshell Roulette Championship over your shoulder is a dead giveaway.” Matthew responded as he motioned to the title. “I didn’t get this far as a businessman by being a fool Krystal, I know that trying to directly compete with a school as prestigious as the Go Gym is a fool’s game but whoever said that a bit of healthy competition hurts anyone?” Matthew asked as he leaned forward. “As I understand it, the next Go Gym Graduate is set to debut soon?”

“Adrienne? I know her from training with her at the Go Gym.” Ariana nodded once she realized who Matthew meant. “I don’t know her that well, aside from her being a French trainee with a background in Martial Arts who happens to be a lesbian.”

“And she’s even younger than you Ari, which means you are no longer the baby of the bunch.” Makayla responded with a nod as I got a text. “She should be debuting on the next Climax Control card.”

”Speaking off, I just got the next Climax Control card.” I responded before I started going through it. ”Remind me to ask you for the winning State Lottery numbers Makayla because Adrienne’s debut is in the opener against fellow debutee Chloe Benton, don’t know that much about her.” I commented with a shrug before I went over the rest of the card, and then I saw my next match. ”And I’m in singles action against Kate Steele, I can’t help but think that this is in response to the fact that I’ll be matching her reign on Sunday.”

“And given that this is a non-title match, you’ll surpass it, win or lose.” Matthew nodded as he got the idea and I quickly nodded as I glanced down at the title. “And we don’t want a repeat of your last non-title match.”

”If you mean the match against Andrea during the last cycle, I’m not worried.” I responded as I shook my head. ”Kate may be one of the longest reigning Roulette Champions, but the division has passed her by, her reign as a Mixed Tag Team Champion was ended by the Barnharts for crying out loud!”

“And even if they had retained, I don’t think they would’ve survived Austin James Mercer and Tempest.” Ariana responded as she shook her head and me and Makayla quickly nodded in agreement. “So, I guess there’s one question on our minds, what can you offer Krystal as a mentor that Gabriel can’t? He trained her, mentored her, even sponsored her VISA so she could move to America and start training.”

“Yet I remember hearing that she was barred from using the Go Gym’s facilities for a week because she looked out for her own interests.” Matthew commented dryly and I shared a look with the other two women in the room, it was true that the Tempest incident was a sore spot for me but the fact that he had heard that was raising red flags. “Right before your fourth Roulette Title Match at Violent Conduct VII no less.”

”How exactly did you hear about me and Gabriel’s falling out?” I asked with a frown on my face as I leaned forward. ”Beyond the fact that he was right to call me out, the general rule of the Go Gym is that whatever happens in there stays in the Go Gym.”

“I have my ways.” Matthew responded and my frown deepened, but it was too late to turn back now. “But as for your question Ariana, tell me has Gabriel ever offered to manage your career like I have since you graduated?”

“No, he was busy running the Go Gym.” Ariana responded as she shook her head and I nodded to confirm what she was saying. “Are you saying that you’re extending that offer beyond just Krystal.”

“Krystal, Ariana, Carter, even the new girl you’ve already mentioned, Adrienne was it?” Matthew asked and me and Ariana shared a look, we knew that Adrienne had an agreement in place with Katie, but he didn’t need to know that. “So, what do you say Krystal?” Matthew asked as he extended a handshake out to me.

”I say you’ve got yourself a deal.” I responded as I accepted the handshake. ”I take it we’re still on for that appearance at Climax Control? To elaborate on our agreement?”

“Off course. It has been far too long since I appeared on Climax Control.” Matthew responded before he stood up and motioned for us to follow him. “Now, if you want to conduct your promo from my facilities, you can, we have a green room for teaching students how to do just that.”

”That sounds perfect!” T responded with a grin before we followed Matthew to the green room.

The Green Room, Prime Time Associates HQ, Las Vegas, Nevada
Sunday the 14th of November 2021, 21:00pm

*promo time*

The time is nearly upon us.

”Climax Control 287, the day I made my main roster debut against Andrea Hernandez, now here I am almost a year later serving as one of the longest reigning Bombshell Roulette Champions this company’s seen in a long time! Everyone from Seleana Zdunich to Johanna Krieger to Char Kwan to Bea Barnhart to Bella Madison to Maki to Mercedes Vargas have tried and failed to dethrone me along the way which begs the question, who’s next? But before I can answer that I have a one on one match against Kate Steele this week at Climax Control 316.”

Coincidence?

”I can’t be the only one who finds the timing of this non-title match to be just a little bit suspect, I mean this Sunday will be my one hundred and eighty second day as Bombshell Roulette Champion and yet they bring put a woman whose Roulette Title Reign lasted exactly that long to face me? As I said, this match is non-title so my reign will surpass hers win or lose but it does beg the question, what if Kate gets the win over me?”

Good question.

”The answer to that might be just as obvious as the reasons they put this match together, if Kate beats me then boom! We have my next challenger lined up, the only real question at that point will be whether it’s at the last Climax Control of 2021, the first Climax Control of 2022 or the first PPV of the new year! But here’s the thing Kate, that’s assuming that you’re going to beat me next Sunday at Climax Control 316.”

That’s a big assumption.

”Because whilst your preoccupied with arguing with Christian over the fact that you were listed as Kate Steele-Warren even though your divorced from Teddy, you seem to be overlooking just who you’re facing at Climax Control so here’s a crash course, my name is “Down Under Thunder” Krystal Wolfe, I graduated from a little training school called the Go Gym in 2015, maybe you’ve heard of it? I made my SCU debut in early 2020 and made my main roster debut in the tail end of 2020, anything else?”

I asked as I put a thoughtful finger to my chin.

”Now if you had done your homework on me, you’d use the fact that I suffered through one of the worst losing streaks in SCW history for the first six months of my wrestling career and whilst that is true, one thing that shouldn’t be overlooked is the fact that since I broke that losing streak I’ve only lost once, over six months removed from my last loss in singles competition and that was in the Main Event against Andrea Hernandez, since that loss? It’s been back to business as usual for me!”

And that’s bad news for you.

”And you know what’s business as usual for me? The facts that earned me the Future Star of the Year and Most Improved of the Year Awards, I went straight back to my winning ways Kate and frankly I don’t see that chancing any time soon, whether it’s a non-title match against a has been Bombshell or a title match against whoever the bosses think has a chance at ending my title reign next!”

The cycle repeats.

”It started with Bea Barnhart and Maki at Summer XXXTreme IX, then it was Bella Madison’s turn at Violent Conduct VII and then it was my most recent defence against Char Kwan at High Stakes XI and that’s not counting the four times that I’ve defended this title on Climax Control against the likes of Maki, Bella and Mercedes Vargas, Seleana Zdunich and off course, the five pack challenge at the Halloween show against Johanna, Bella, Bea and Seleana, what I’m getting at Kate is this, since I won this title I’ve not been a champion whose rested on her laurels, I’ve been a fighting champion since day one and that won’t change any time soon, if you do get a title shot against me then fine, I’ll welcome it, but it sure as hell won’t be from winning this match!”

I’ve got a reputation to uphold.

”Since I won this title I’ve worked my ass off to make it worth something again, even going as far as to avoid taking the easy way out and just enjoy a day off at the start of the cycle just so I could defend it, I only really requested that this match be non-title for variety’s sake if we’re being honest but it’s like I said, as far as title defences go? I’m open for any and all challengers to come at me and my title, and I will turn away each and every one of them! And in this match? You’ll be no different Kate”

It's that simple.

”This is a non-title match off course but my strategy since day one of my reign has been to treat each non-title match like the title was on the line whether it was against Bella right after I won the title, against Andrea in that clash of the champions match during the last cycle or against you as we head into the final cycle of the year, is it excessive? Maybe, but has it given me the results I’ve wanted?”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”I’ll just let the fact that I’ve been the Bombshell Roulette Champion since May speak for itself, I won those awards at High Stakes XI for a damn good reason Kate and if you even think about overlooking me then you’re in for a harsh reality check! And that reality check will come when the record breaking SCW Bombshell Roulette Champion Krystal Wolfe brings the Down Under Thunder and proves that it’s ready for prime time! Long may I reign!”

I re-joined Makayla, Matthew, and Ariana as the scene fades.

69
Supercard Archives / “Just Another Defence.”
« on: November 03, 2021, 04:33:43 PM »
It was the second week of the High Stakes XI Supercard Period and Krystal’s seventh title defence was drawing near! The Australian Bombshell was initially just treating Char Kwan as yet another challenger for her Bombshell Roulette Title but that changed when Char not only put Azurine Vebbins out of action with Krystal’s “Long Rest” Submission Finisher, but she followed that up the following week by brutally attacking Ariana Angelos,  a fellow Go Gym Graduate who Krystal viewed as the little sister she never had!

Now the two women were set to meet in a match that promised to be a brutal and personal affair! If Krystal retained the title at High Stakes XI she will have broken the previous record set by Sam Marlowe at six defences and on the same night as Sam was being inducted into the SCW Hall of Fame no less! Can Krystal do it and break the long standing record? Or will Char be the one to end Krystal’s reign at one hundred and sixty eight days?

Backstage at Underground 112, Durham, New Hampshire
Sunday the 31st of October 2021, 21:00pm

And the award for most predictable attack of the year goes to Char Kwan!

Okay, I doubt the bosses will ever add that to the Year End Awards but given all the underhanded shit Char Kwan has done since she started her pursuit of my Bombshell Roulette Championship I should’ve seen that attack come from miles away, bit it didn’t, and it took someone who was just in hospital having stitches removed to save my ass! Say what you will about Ari’s cooking show, but that little Greek American lady is fearless when her friends are in danger.

Part of me wishes that I had showed the same initiative when Ari was being attacked by Char a few weeks ago, but at least we got out payback tonight! Off course, tonight’s payback is just the prelude to next week’s title match.

“Charlotte, there you are!” Ari said as she ran up to me whilst I was still nursing the wounds from the ambush, nothing major but it still hurt, and as for Ari? Well, she was still in that Dalmatian costume albeit with the hood down so I could actually see her face, if you had told me that she had spent the morning getting sixteen stitches removed from her head, I doubt I would’ve believed you. “How are you feeling?”

”Right now I have two thoughts running through my head, one: what else will Char do to get the upper hand over me?” I responded with a grin before switching my ice pack to the other hand. ”Two, if I didn’t know that Carter was gay, your Halloween costume choices would leave me questioning the details of your relationship with him!” I responded and whilst it did take Ari a moment for it to set in, once she realized what I meant she nearly fell over laughing.

“All I’m saying is that the Cruella costume was Carter’s idea, and this was my idea!” Ari responded as she motioned to the costume before sitting down opposite me. “Seriously though, after you tried to save me at Climax Control 314 I felt I needed to return the favour, and seeing you put Kiara through the table was worth it!”

”That was just the preview of what’s in store for Char next week!” I responded with a grin before letting out a deep breath. ”Think I’ll get in trouble with the bosses for attacking a non-wrestler?”

“Doubt it, they attacked you first after all!” Ariana pointed out and I nodded in response. “Maybe they’ll view putting Kiara through the table with the Down Under Thunderbomb as excessive but it’s not like you did that to Super Nintendo Chalmers!”

”Even though that prick totally deserves it!” I responded, and Ariana quickly nodded in agreement. ”Ari, I need you to do me a favour, yes another one after you saved my ass earlier, but this is more personal, I need you to keep a secret from everyone else until High Stakes, yes, that includes Carter!”

“What kind of secret?” Ariana asked with a curious look on her face, and I showed what I meant to her, as for what that is? Well, you’ll have to wait. “No way!” Ariana beamed as her face lit up like a Christmas tree. “You’re actually going to ask her?!”

”That’s the plan and it involves a promise I made to myself after I graduated from the Go Gym.” I explained before I patted the Bombshell Roulette Title that was resting on my shoulder. ”One that involves me holding a title and High Stakes, can I trust you?”

“After everything you’ve done for me, off course!” Ariana responded with a nod before she stood up. “I’d better go find Carter, he’ll want to milk this act for all it’s worth, but good luck!”

”Thanks Ari, for everything.” I responded before pocketing the thing and Aria ran off. ”Here’s hoping everything goes to plan!” I commented to myself as I watched my friend walk off.

On a date with Makayla, New York City, New York
Monday the 1st of November, 18:00pm

At the beginning of the cycle, I said that defending a title at Disneyworld was a Bucket List Item, well this week I’m checking off another bucket list item, namely defending a title at Madison Square Garden.

Really the only reason I haven’t made as big a deal about this was because High Stakes XI was taking place in New York which meant that it was pretty much guaranteed that I was going to be defending the title, the fact that it was against Char Kwan didn’t come until later for obvious reasons!

But that’s not until Sunday Night, until then? I’m on a date with my girlfriend!

“Between everything that’s happened with Char Kwan, we haven’t really had a chance to date have we?” Makayla commented breaking my train of thought in the process. “Krystal?”

”Sorry babe, I was miles away!” I admitted as I shook my head and Makayla nodded in understanding. ”But you’re right, between Ari’s attack and my defence on the last episode of Climax Control, we haven’t had much time for us, have we?”

“You have been busy this past cycle, between the two defences you’ve already had and the Champion vs. Champion Match against Andrea, this has been your busiest cycle to date.” Makayla nodded before we heard a commotion in another part of the café between a man and a woman but just assumed that it was an argument between another couple and tuned it out. “Off course, the Blast from the Past Tournament cycle would’ve easily topped it if you had made it past round one.”

”Yeah, well, getting drawn against Amber Ryan and Despayre in Round One didn’t exactly help there!” I grumbled in response before taking a sip from my drink. ”Off course, that was the also the cycle where my first match against Char Kwan took place.”

“Oh right, that Double DQ Draw, at least that ended your losing streak.” Makayla responded with a nod, and I just frowned. “Did Gabriel ever address your comments on Dawn’s officiating? She is a fellow Go Gym Grad, isn’t she?”

”Yep, first ref to graduate from there if my memory serves me right.” I nodded after thinking for a minute. ”And yes, he did, after I angrily confronted her the week after, he said that she made a tough judgment call based purely on what she saw, I pointed out that she could’ve avoided that judgment call all together by just ejecting Char’s entourage from the start because no wrestler brings that many people to the ring with them intending to fight fairly!”

“Well, it’s not like you were wrong!” Makayla responded as she shook her head  “Did he take it well?”

”He just pointed out that she was still a rookie ref, I’ll just point out the numerous times I’ve taken shots at that match.” I responded before offering Makayla a toast and she accepted, we heard the commotion coming from the other table again and I finally looked up seeing that it was because the guy had just asked his girlfriend to marry him, naturally she said yes, and I shook my head. ”Didn’t think I was going to see that on this date.” I commented to Makayla whilst motioning to the other table with my head and she glanced over.

“Maybe it’s a sign.” Makayla responded with a shrug, and I paused mid-sip, thinking back to the conversation I had with Ari at Underground. “Of our future I mean, we already have a kid in Rachel.”

”Even though I still feel weird about calling her my daughter when she’s actually my niece.” I sighed to myself as I finished my sip and shook my head. ”Maybe Team Hero can help me out there, they are a lesbian couple with a kid.”

“Maybe, do you actually know the story about how they came to be Nate’s parents?” Makayla asked and I shook my head, I had been meaning to ask Keira since we met Nate at Disneyworld but between her challenge for the Bombshell Internet Championship and my duties as Bombshell Roulette Champion we hadn’t had much of a chance to chat in or out of shows. “Because I somehow doubt they found a way for a woman to get pregnant whilst having sex with another woman.”

”Now that’s a scary thought.” I joked getting a laugh out of Makayla before the waitress came over to take our food orders, we gave them after a quick once over of the menu and she went off to hand the orders in. ”Hell, just the thought of us cutting down on sex in general is scary.”

“Off course you’d say that.” Makayla laughed in response before shaking her head. “Do you think Ari’s doing okay babysitting Rachel? You know, after the attack by Char?”

”When I spoke to her last night at Underground she seemed to be back to her old self.” I responded with a shrug and Makayla nodded. ”If you mean Char’s follow up attack on me last night, she was a bit bruised from diving off the stage but nothing even close to the damage she suffered at Char’s hands at Climax Control 314, if anything I was more impressed that she was able to do that after getting those stitches removed.”

“She probably just wanted to have your back after you helped her against Veronica Taylor last year.” Makayla shrugged her shoulders in response, and I paused for a sec, that was back when I was still starting out in SCU, back when everyone on both rosters were being cooped up in the same Las Vegas hotel due to the pandemic. “And that feels like a lifetime ago, probably won’t be long until we start going overseas again at this rate.”

“If anything, the overseas tours probably won’t start until Summer XXXTreme X, we were finally let out of the hotel after Summer XXXTreme VII, started venturing outside of Vegas after Summer XXXTreme IX, just saying, that’s probably the pattern that the bosses want to go with as far as getting back to normal is concerned.” I shrugged my shoulders in response and Makayla nodded as she got the idea. ”Though I would be lying if I said that I didn’t want to defend my title in Adelaide if SCW ever restarts the Homecoming tour.”

“You think you’ll hold that title for that long?” Makayla asked and I nodded in response. “I’m not even going to try to do the math on how long your reign will be by that point!”

”Yeah, probably best to leave that to either me or Mercedes Vargas, I’m the one who’s been keeping track via that calendar I brought after Summer XXXTreme IX and Mercedes is SCW’s Resident Historian!” I nodded in agreement before taking a sip of my drink. ”Though at that point the bosses might be tempted to try to bribe a former wrestler back to the fold to see if they can end my reign.”

“You mean like they did with the Internet Title Tournament last cycle?” Makayla asked and I nodded in response. “At least they won’t stick J2H in a wig, tape watermelons to his chest and send him out as Jenny Huntington Hawkes the II or something!”

”Now that’s a mental image that’ll haunt my nightmares.” I responded with a mock shudder before the waitress came back with our  food.

Krystal’s hotel room, New York City, New York
Monday the 1st of November 2021, 20:00pm

That date was just what the doctor ordered.

Still, it was good to be back at the hotel to check on Rachel and Ari, especially since I wanted to get my promo done once Rachel was asleep.

”Hopefully Ari didn’t get up to too much trouble.” I commented as we approached the hotel room and Makayla got the key card out. ”I know she was dying of boredom during the week she spent with Carter.”

“When even her antics with her bestie can’t keep her entertained, you know there’s a problem.” Makayla nodded in agreement as she inserted the key card and unlocked the door. “Then again, having sixteen stitches in your head can’t be fun.”

”Back when I was on the indies, I had to have twenty stitches following a hardcore match in Germany.” I responded as I shook my head as Makayla opened the door. ”That wasn’t fun!”

“Doesn’t sound like my idea of fun at least.” Makayla nodded before we entered the hotel room, we glanced around before spotting Ari.

She was doing an improv sock puppet show for Rachel. “And then the evil Char Kwan was vanquished by the beautiful heroine Krystal Wolfe, and everyone lived happily ever after!” Ari exclaimed and Rachel cheered in response whilst me and Makayla shared amused looks, and it was at that point that Ari spotted us. “Had to keep her occupied somehow.” Ari commented sheepishly before removing the socks from her hands as she stood up to greet me.

”Ari, you know that if you find me beautiful, you can just go ahead and tell me right?” I teased her, and Ariana blushed furiously in response. ”She did do her homework right?”

“Wouldn’t have done the puppet show if she hadn’t.” Ariana responded as she motioned to the stack of homework on the desk next to my gaming/streaming PC. “Carter was asking if he can help look after Rachel next time you guys go on a date.”

“Tell him that we’d be happy to have Carter, and that Charlotte will discuss pricing either before the Hight Stakes XI pre-show or during it.” Makayla informed Ari and I nodded in agreement as Ariana grinned. “Speaking off, Charlotte will pay you once she’s done her promo on Char for week two.”

“Sounds good to me, but take your time, it’s not like I’m strapped for cash thanks to my SCU Contract.” Ariana assured us and we nodded in response. “Though given how long you’ve held the Bombshell Roulette Title Charlotte, you are definitely better off than me!”

”I don’t mean to brag but yeah, I am, just a little bit.” I responded with a teasing wink and Ariana grinned. ”Why do you think so many people want to dethrone me, Andrea or Amber? Beyond having their names added to the history books obviously.”

“I’m a former two time Pride Tag Team Champ, remember? Trust me I know!” Ariana responded with a grin before getting a text and checking it. “Speaking off, I need to go! Carter’s trying his hand at baking me a late birthday cake back in Vegas, he didn’t really have time yesterday between my stitches coming out and Underground, it apparently just came out the oven.”

“Let me know how it turns out, I was a culinary student back in Australia so I should be able to give him some tips for next time.” Makayla responded with a nod and Ari grinned before she left the hotel room. “She does know that it’s about a for hour plane ride back to Vegas, right?”

”She flew over with us so probably! But she likely considers it to be worth it considering how close Team Go are.” I responded with a shrug before I sat down on the ground next to Rachel. ”Did you behave yourself Rachel?”

“Yeah!” Rachel responded enthusiastically and I grinned in response. “Ariana was so funny!”

”I’m sure she was!” I responded before I made myself comfortable. ”And how was homework?”

“So boring but Ariana made sure that I got it all done!” Rachel responded and I couldn’t help but chuckle at her innocence. “How is mom?”

Yeah, it was at that point that I had to think about what I said, Kirsty had entered rehab following the incident at family court, but I hadn’t been in contact with her since then, and yes I’m standing by what I said during that press conference seg, if she wants Rachel back she’ll have to fight for it. ”She’s doing okay, she should be healthy in no time at all!” I responded after thinking for a minute and Rachel cheered in response.

“I think she’s had enough excitement for the day in any case.” Makayla chimed in as she picked up Rachel. “You’re already looking tired.”

“I’m not tired.” Rachel protested but she then let out a big yawn that confirmed what Makayla suspected. “Can’t I stay up a bit longer?”

“Sorry but we all need our beauty sleep.” Makayla responded before helping Rachel get settled into her bed, once she was asleep Makayla turned to me. “Charlotte, do you feel as weird as I do about calling Rachel our daughter, or are you used to it yet?”

”It’s even weirder for me, considering that she’s my niece.” I responded as I shook my head before standing up. ”Besides, we became her guardians during the second week of the cycle, it’ll probably be around late November at least before I’m used to the fact that we’re her parents now.”

“One things for sure, I’m not looking forward to when SCW does a southern tour!” Makayla responded as she went over to the gaming pc desk and grabbed the homework to check it. “Lesbian couple with a toddler aged daughter? They are going to love us.”

”At least I can defend myself if the time calls for it, beyond the training at the Go Gym I was trained in self-defence by a boxing coach.” I responded with a yawn before realizing something. “Actually we’re a foreign lesbian couple with a toddler aged daughter, which means that they’ll love us even more.”

“And I’m technically mixed race, my mom’s Australian and my dad’s Greek, all we need to do to really set them off is to declare our love for abortions.” Makayla grunted in response before I went to start my promo stream. “Getting ready to do your promo?”

”You know it!” I nodded before I gave myself a stretch. ”Had to wait for Rachel to get to sleep because I know I’m going to get heated whilst talking about Char!”

“I’ll get set up on my computer so I can do my mod duties!” Makayla nodded in response before we went off to get started.

Krystal’s Twitch Stream, New York City, New York
Monday the 1st of November 2021, 21:00pm

*promo time*

Really?

”You couldn’t wait until High Stakes XI could you Char? You had to ambush me at Underground 112 to try to soften me up? Well, how does it feel to have egg on your face? Because all you really achieved with that attack was making me that much angrier at you and in the process you’ve made much more difficult for me to treat this like any other title match, in other words, this is no longer just another title defence to me! And when I’m beating you to a pulp Char, who will you have to blame?”

Take a guess.

”Sure, you could blame Super Nintendo Chalmers and try to claim that he put the ideas you’ve executed over the past cycle in your head but no, I’m not buying it even if that is true, because you could’ve said no at any point! You could’ve refused to lock in the Long Rest on Azurine and just win with the Slice of Asia, you could’ve refused to attack Ari to get to me, you could’ve refused to try to interfere in my last Roulette Title Defence, the last one could’ve saved you from a beating at Tempest’s hands at the very least! It’s like I said last week Char, you could’ve avoided this!”

But you didn’t.

”Instead, you’re going to reap what you sow at High Stakes XI! I was angry at Bea Barnhart when she stole the Bombshell Roulette Title from me after my first defence but when it came to match time I kept my cool during the Ultimate X Over the Pool Match, I was angry at myself because of the pain my poor choice of words caused Bella Madison before our title match at Violent Conduct VII, but I kept my cool in that defence, but you? You went out of your way to piss me off Char and you’re about to learn the consequences of your actions!”

A hard lesson.

”Thing is Char, if you had just left it at what you did to Azurine I would’ve been okay with that, well, relatively okay because  incapacitating your opponent to the point that they are taken off the active roster is not okay, but my point is that you’ll have no one to blame but yourself when the dust settles, and I retain the Bombshell Roulette Championship for a record breaking seventh time!”

As for anything I want to happen on Sunday.

”Juan289 says “Greetings from Portugal, do you have any preferences for what the wheel stops on come match time?”, nice to see a bit of Global Reach on my channel, hope I get a chance to wrestle in Portugal someday! As for your question, I’ve been champ long enough to know that the wheel can be a cruel bitch at the best of times, that said, part of me wants the Roulette Wheel at it’s worse on Sunday, when Rocky spins it, I want something that will make Char think “oh shit, I’m fucked”!

Such as?

”Scaffold Over the Piranha Tank? First Blood? Last Woman Standing? Some sadistic match type that somehow finds a way combines the rules of all the above matches into one match? I don’t care, as long as I put the fear of god into Char Kwan and make it clear to everyone that making things this personal with me just for a title match is just asking for trouble! But I guess people will really do anything for a title shot these days, right Char?”

All for nothing.

”But if you think for a second that I’m going easy on you in this match at all Char, then Tempest must’ve hit you harder than I thought! But I am saying that I’ll hit you harder than Tempest? No, I’m a strong woman, both physically and mentally, but Tempest is on another level compared to me, I’m still going to hit you as hard as I can as soon as that bell rings Char because that’s the least I can do after all the shit you’ve done!”

Eye for an eye!

”EliteAussieGamers says “aren’t you worried about what Carter said to you?” And I’m assuming you mean at Climax Control 314 when Ariana was being loaded into the ambulance, yeah I know the saying about digging two graves if you go out on a quest for revenge but here’s the thing, revenge at this point is a secondary objective, the main objective should be as clear as day but I’ll say it anyway, to retain the Bombshell Roulette Championship in my seventh defence and if I get revenge for Ari, Azurine and everyone you jumped in front of in the Roulette Title Shot que to get to this point, it’ll be worth it!”

But don’t take my word for it!

”But it’s not just me or the other female Go Gym Grads who want to see you fail Char, it’s everyone else in the Bombshell Roulette Division , whether it’s people like Johanna who see you as an unworthy challenger, people like Andrea who see you another easy defence for me or people like Bella who just want to see me get revenge for what you did to Ari you are not a popular person Char and if your trying to make a strong case for winning Most Hated, then you’ve succeeded!”

Your biggest mistake!

”But you’ve succeeded in another area, you’ve succeeded at getting me angry at you and that will be your downfall Char, you were so focussed on getting inside my head and playing mind games on me that you didn’t realize that you were only making me angry and considering that I’ve already got a chip on my shoulder from the losing streak I suffered during the latter half of 2020/early months of 2021, I don’t think you’ve realized just how much you’ve fucked up!”

What comes around

”But you will realize that soon enough, do you want a specific date? How about Sunday the seventh of November 2021 right here in New York City at High Stakes XI? At the beginning of the cycle, I talked about how defending a title at Disneyworld was a bucket list item of mine, well, defending it Madison Square Garden is yet another bucket list item, I just didn’t bring that up because I knew it was all but set in stone that I was going to defend the title on PPV anyway so in a way, this cycle has come full circle.”

It’s that simple.

”In more ways than one because not only am I checking off another bucket list item on Sunday Char, but I’m also retaining the title! This won’t be a repeat of our first encounter Char because whilst that ended in a Double DQ Draw, I have a feeling that the Roulette Wheel Gods will be on my side on Sunday by not only giving me a match type that lets me go all out on you without the risk of disqualification or a draw and from there?”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”The finish line will be in sight, and I will retain the title over you Char, this may not be Violent Conduct, but I can guarantee that this will be the most violent match on the card just for all the shit you’ve done to me and my friends for a shot at this title! And whilst you’re lying there bruised, battered, bloody and barely conscious you’ll have to ask yourself, was it all worth it just to be brought down by the Down Under Thunderbomb courtesy of Krystal Wolfe, your soon to be record breaking Bombshell Roulette Champion!? Long may I reign!”/color]

I ended the stream as the scene fades.

70
Supercard Archives / “You Could’ve Avoided This!”
« on: October 25, 2021, 08:44:52 AM »
(Tempest was used with permission from Chris, Gabriel was used with permission from Mark)

The time had finally come, after weeks of mind games from Char Kwan who went as far as to brutally attack Krystal’s friend and fellow Go Gym Graduate Ariana Angelos to get to Krystal the two would finally meet at High Stakes XI! Furthermore, Krystal succeeded in retaining the Roulette Title the previous week in a graveyard match over Johanna Krieger, Bella Madison, Bea Barnhart and Seleana Zdunich but that didn’t stop Char from trying to interfere.

We say try because Char never made it past the cemetery gates! Instead, she got run over by the gargantuan Tempest who, despite having her disagreements with the Aussie Bombshell, was clearly infuriated by Char’s attack on Ari! This was more than just a title match between two young, talented women wrestlers, this was a grudge match and Krystal was out for blood! Can Krystal retain the title and break Sam Marlowe’s previous record of six defences?

Backstage at Climax Control 314, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania
Sunday the 17th of October 2021, 18:00pm

I can’t shake that feeling.

What feeling is that you ask? The feeling that Char has something nasty planned for me tonight to really get under my skin, especially as High Stakes XI was drawing near.

I was in the women’s bathroom giving my hands a dry after doing my business at the time, Ms. Rocky Mountains was giving her makeup a touch up off to the side, so I wasn’t really paying much attention to the interviewer.

At least until she called to me by name.

“So, Krystal.” Ms. Rocky Mountains called out to me just as I finished drying my hands and I looked up. “When are you going to show me a picture of your niece? I heard she’s adorable.”

”Heh, yeah, she is.” I commented with a low chuckle before digging into my pocket and producing my iPhone, after a few minutes I found a picture with me, and Rachel and I showed it to her. ”We’ve been meaning to bring her to shows but with the Char Kwan situation we thought it was too dangerous.”

“Aww, she’s precious!” Ms. Rocky Mountains cooed upon seeing my niece, I know Rachel’s technically my daughter now, but it still felt weird calling her that. “You’ll have to bring her in once the situation with you and Char is resolved.”

”That’s the plan, though I think the thing that’s surprised me the most is how good a parent I’ve been.” I admitted before lowering my head. ”I’d rather not go into details, but my own childhood wasn’t exactly a happy one to say the least.”

“Off course, I understand.” Ms. Rocky Mountains nodded before handing me back my phone. “As for that parenting thing, it’s just your motherly instincts kicking in, you’ll get used to it.”

”Yeah, I guess…….” Our conversation got cut short when the door to the women’s bathroom swung open and Pussy Willow stepped in with a panicked look on her face. ”Pussy? What……..”

“Char’s assaulting Ariana!” Pussy interrupted me and my jaw nearly hit the floor when I heard that. “She’s taken it to the ring but it’s not pretty, you need to get out there, now!”

”Don’t need to tell me twice!” I nodded before I ran straight out of the women’s bathroom, little knowing that things would only get worse once I got out there.

Backstage at Climax Control 315, Boston, Massachusetts
Sunday the 24th of October 2021, 21:00pm

What a night.

I’m going to be completely honest here, underneath my cool exterior heading into tonight’s title match, I was a bundle of nerves, sure I had defended the Bombshell Roulette Title in multi-person matches before, as far back as my second and third defences in fact, but not against four other women and definitely not in a match like that!

Johanna, Seleana, Bella and even Bea gave me exactly what I wanted, a true battle for the Bombshell Roulette Title so that I felt like I had earned the right to call myself champion.

Only now I’m jumping from one title defence to another.

You should know the story between me and Char by now, from its humble beginnings as the draw that ended my losing streak back in March to Char coming from out of nowhere after my first defence of the cycle and everything that happened in the weeks that followed, Ari had to sit out tonight’s show on Doctor’s Orders and whilst she will be medically cleared to attend SCU’s Halloween show next week, I’ll be there as well.

Like I said on Twitter, I’ll be there to cheer on Team Go in their tag team match against The Jackals, but I’ll also be there to ensure that Char doesn’t try to attack Ari again, the same tricks won’t work twice, that I can guarantee!

As I was sitting around thinking to myself I felt a long shadow looming over me and looked up, it was Tempest, my unlikely ally tonight and she was standing there with an unreadable look on her face. ”Tempest.”

“Krystal.” Tempest greeted me as I stood up, I wasn’t a small woman by any means, 5ft 5 with a strong athletic build if you want details, but I felt like a small child next to Tempest. “I don’t appreciate lies being spread about me.”

”Yeah, I saw that interview you did.” I sighed as I shook my head. ”I’m not excusing anything I said since the incident but thanks for the help out there tonight.”

“I didn’t do it for you, I did it for Ari.” Tempest responded as she shook her head and I nodded as I got the idea. “She didn’t deserve what happened to her last week, Char needed to pay.”

”On that, we’re agreed.” I nodded in agreement as I looked at the much taller Bombshell. ”At least let me use this opportunity to apologize for anything I’ve said or done to upset you since your debut.” I apologized sincerely, and Tempest’s expression remained unreadable before she nodded.

“Apology accepted.” Tempest responded and I offered her a fist bump as a sign of gratitude, and she hesitated before accepting the fist bump.

And I immediately pulled my hand back to shake off the pain. ”Ow!” I winced as I grit my teeth, let me make one thing clear, before I enrolled in the Go Gym I was receiving self defence classes from a boxing coach, that’s the reason why my punches look as good as they do, but even so that fist bump hurt. ”Ever thought about taking up boxing?” I asked as I continued to give my hand a shake and Tempest chuckled slightly.

“I thought I heard that you got training from a boxing coach in your home country?” Tempest asked and I just shook my head. “Oh, and one more thing, I did my part to make Char pay tonight, make sure you finish the job.”

”I’d be letting myself and Ari down if I didn’t give my defence against Char my all.” I responded as I shook my head and Tempest nodded. ”Trust me, she will pay.”

“I’ll be watching.” Tempest responded before she walked off without another word.

Go Gym, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 25th of October 2021, 11:00am

I don’t even know what to say at this point.

When I made my SCW debut last year it was after High Stakes X and heading towards the tail end of the year, I spent High Stakes X as just another SCU Roster Member and hell, the only reason I made it onto the High Stakes X pre-show to begin with was because of a bunch of multi-person tag team matches between SCU and GRIME, my team won their match with me being one of the two survivors but even still.

To go from that to the longest reigning Bombshell Roulette Champion in a long time in the space of a year, I can’t even begin to describe how crazy that feels, and I’m not done yet.

I was training for the title defence against Char when Gabriel called me into his office, when I entered his office I saw him in a much happier mood than when we last spoke and it was easy to see why.

“Charlotte, once again you’ve surpassed my expectations.” Gabriel commented after I closed the door and sat down across from him. “I was certain that last night’s defence was going to be your last, fighting off four challengers is never easy.”
”Gabriel, you should know by now that I’m not giving up this title without a fight!” I responded as I patted the Bombshell Roulette Championship that was resting on my shoulder. ”But this past cycle has been my busiest in a long time, two defences with a third to come and a non-title match, not to mention my match down in Sin City Underground? I doubt most wrestlers my age would be able to deal with this much pressure.”

“If I didn’t think that you were capable of great things on SCW’s Main Roster then I wouldn’t have advised you to make the jump.” Gabriel responded and I nodded in agreement. “Ariana has started training at the Go Gym again, we are taking it easy on her because of the stitches but she should be ready for her return match.”

”Good to know that she’s starting to get back to her old routine after Char’s attack, but I still plan on being at SCU’s Halloween show.” I responded before I leaned back with my arms crossed. ”Char attacked me when I last competed on Underground. It wouldn’t surprise me if she showed up to New Hampshire looking to pick up where she left off with Ari, especially since that shows on her birthday.”

“A wise precaution, Char has been using mind games against you since she staked her claim to your title in Orlando.” Gabriel nodded in agreement as his frown deepened. “And I hope your elation at making it to defence number six hasn’t distracted you.”

”Gabriel, I was elated to make it past my first defence during the lead up to Summer XXXTreme IX and by High Stakes XI? I’ll be up to my one hundred and sixty eighth day as Bombshell Roulette Champion!” I pointed out and Gabriel nodded. ”After I’m done with Char my goal will be to make it to the new year as champion, by the time of Climax Control 316 I’ll be up to one hundred and eighty two days, when was the last time a Bombshell Roulette Champion made it that far into her reign?”

“I could be wrong, but I believe that last person also happens to be one of this year’s Hall of Fame inductions.” Gabriel responded with a nod as I started to get the idea. “The same person who’s record for title defences you are close to breaking.”

”Sam Marlowe.” I nodded once I realized who he meant. ”Her third reign has stood for years as the longest at two hundred and thirty one, if I break that record as well then maybe she will come after me, I will admit, Sam is one of my bucket list opponents.”

“Indeed, but I advise you to not look past Char.” Gabriel warned me, and I nodded as I got the idea. “She’s dangerous and is not afraid to resort to underhanded tactics.”

”As dangerous as she is, I don’t think Char’s realized just how big a mess she’s stepped into.” I responded as I shook my head. ”Before her attack on Ari, I was treating it like any other defence, yet another obstacle for me to overcome you know? But it’s like I said on Twitter last night, Char made it personal when she attacked Ari at last week’s Climax Control, if Char even wants to stand a chance against me, she had better be ready to go to war.”

“Well put.” Gabriel nodded in agreement. “But Char will be well aware of that, I know you are capable of giving her hell but don’t be surprised if she gives you hell back.”

”I have two goals heading into High Stakes XI, retain my title and make Char regret the fact that she ever laid a hand on Ari.” I responded with a nod as I shifted me weight. ”And I plan on doing both.”

“I have every confidence that you will live up to your words.” Gabriel nodded before I stood up so I could resume training. “Do the Go Gym proud Charlotte.”

”Don’t I always?” I asked with a grin before I left Gabriel’s office.

Go Gym’s parking lot, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 25th of October 2021, 18:00pm

I couldn’t be more ready for this.

And by this, I mean the title defence against Char, she is about to get a nasty lesson on why it’s a bad idea to play mind games with a Go Gym Graduate.

As I was packing my workout gear into the boot of my car I saw the trainees leaving for the day, some waved to me, and I returned the favour whilst others didn’t spot me and once all my stuff was packed up I turned around and saw Ariana standing there.

”We haven’t had a real chance to talk since the attack, have we Ari?” I asked, and the young Greek-American wrestler nodded. ”Sorry I wasn’t there for your discharge, but I take it Carter told you about my title defence last night?”

“He did and I get it, you had to prioritize training for your sixth defence, especially against four challengers.” Ariana nodded in understanding as she folded her arms. “I saw your tweet about attending the Halloween show to cheer Team Go on whilst you were talking with Gabriel, are you worried that Char would try to pick up from where she left off at Climax Control 314?” Ariana asked and I nodded without hesitation.

”If we’re being honest? I’m expecting it at this point.” I explained as I let out a deep breath. ”She put Azurine out of action to the point where she’s no longer on the active SCW Roster with my submission finisher, she attacked you and made me watch to get to me and do I even need to say anything about last night’s defence?” I asked, and Ariana shook her head. ”Thank god Tempest was there to kick her head off.”

“Don’t need to tell me twice, I heard that you had patched things up with Tempest after the match?” Ariana asked and I nodded in response.

”She’s a tough one to read but we’ve at least mended that bridge, and she made it clear that the attack on Char was payback for you, I guess ensuring that she didn’t interfere in my title match was a secondary objective.” I responded with a shrug and Ariana nodded as she got the idea. ”I’m not going to lie, I’m worried about you heading into your match at the Halloween show, I’ll know you’ll be medically cleared long before the match against The Jackels, but you’ll still be on a medical high from having your stitches removed.”

“And that’s assuming The Jackels don’t try to open my wounds.” Ariana nodded as she got the idea. “Carter promised that he’ll be looking out for me come bell time, but I will admit, I’m disappointed that my stitches are coming out before the show, I could’ve gone as Lady Frankenstein.”

”You could always ask Holly to make you some fake stitches for the costume!” I suggested, and Ariana laughed at that idea. ”But seriously, good luck against The Jackels.”

“And good luck against Char Kwan.” Ariana responded before she went over to her car. “I’ll be watching.”

”You haven’t been chatting with Tempest, have you?” I asked Ari semi-jokingly and Ariana gave me a confused look. ”Because she basically told me the same thing.”

“And yet, that doesn’t surprise me!” Ariana responded with a grin as she opened her car door. “See you at the Underground Halloween Show Charlotte.”

”See you then.” I nodded before getting in my own car and driving off.

Krystal’s Twitch Stream, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 25th of October 2021, 20:00pm

*promo time*

It didn’t have to be this way.

“Over the past cycle, Char Kwan has gone out of her way to get my attention, first she called me out after I successfully defended the SCW Bombshell Roulette Championship against Seleana Zdunich at Disneyworld, then she attacked me at Underground and used my finisher to defeat Azurine Vebbins, but when you put my friend in the hospital just two weeks short of her 21st birthday Char, you crossed the line.”

I commented as I shook my head.

“Am I not being clear enough Char? When you attacked Ari, you made this personal! Before that attack I was just treating this as yet another title defence, I’ve had six of them up to this point, I know how this works by now, but thanks to you, Ari won’t be able to celebrate her 21st birthday as she envisioned, instead she’s spending it at Underground, hopped up on enough painkillers to last her a lifetime and still expected to wrestle a Tag Team Match, I don’t know if you realize this Char but by doing that, you have made the biggest mistake of your fucking life!”

What some people will do to win, huh?

”EliteAussieGamers with the first question of the stream, how far will you go to get your revenge on Char? How long is a piece of string? Obviously I’ll be beholden to whatever stipulation the wheel stops on but after everything that’s happened between me and Char since the Halloween show? I feel like it’s fated that the wheel will stop on a stipulation that will result in us being given free rein to do whatever we want inside that ring short of attempting to kill each other, if not? Then I’ll still beat the shit out of Char!”

Why?

”Do I even need to answer your question DragonYourFeetGamers? Why would I go that far? It’s as I already said, Char’s brought this on herself, if she hadn’t tried to get in my head over the past few weeks this could’ve been a normal title match, but no, she went the extra mile to get in my head, unfortunately for Char that extra mile will take her right over the top of a cliff!”

I commented before leaning on my desk.

”To distract away from everything that’s happened between me and Char recently, let’s turn the clock back a bit, all the way back at the penultimate show before this year’s Blaze of Glory where I, fresh off a first round elimination in the Blast from the Past Tournament because I had the misfortune of drawing against Amber Ryan and Despayre in round one, faced Char Kwan in a singles match, that SHOULD’VE been my first win but no, incompetent refereeing and a refusal to do anything about Char’s entourage at ringside meant that that match ended in a Double DQ after HB Carter had seen enough, those were the humble beginnings of this feud of ours Char but it doesn’t stop there.”
 
I said as I shook my head.

”I went on to win this title at Into the Void X in a match against Royal Purple or whatever her name is these days and Violet Amelia Holt but after I finally won my first title, you were one of the ones who came out of the woodwork to try to lay claim to a title shot Char, now we should all know what happened since then, I defied everyone’s expectations by retaining the title in my first defence against Maki, and then went onto defend it against Maki and Bea Barnhart at Summer XXXTreme, you know what happened after that?”

Go on, guess.

”Whilst you were off training in some obscure location Char I was defending this title proudly, against everyone from Bella Madison and Mercedes Vargas to Seleana Zdunich and Johanna Krieger but it was after defence number five that you decided that it was time you through your hat into the ring Char, now I’ve been a fighting champion since day one of my reign, that is obvious to anyone who’s seen me wrestle since then and I’m not slowing down.”

If anything, the opposite has happened.

”You want a good example of that? Just look at this cycle alone, I defended the Roulette Title at Disneyworld, I had a non-title champion vs. champion match against Andrea Hernandez that saw the end of my winning streak but it was a win that Andrea had to fight for and just this last week, after someone whose like a sister to me was brutally attacked, I defended the Roulette Title again, against four women, three of whom served as challengers for my title before, and our match at High Stakes will be my third defence of the cycle, whilst most of SCW’s champions took it easy and in some cases didn’t even defend their titles at all I worked my ass off because I feel like I have a lot left to prove even one hundred and fifty five days into my reign!”

It’s that simple.

”And you know what else Char? When the dust is settled and I’ve retained the title over you, I’ll continue to work my ass off well into the new year! Since I won this title my goal has been to be a fighting champion and that was why I was so ready to accept your challenge after the Disneyworld show but now that we’re at High Stakes XI it’s become more than just a challenge for me, it’s become something a lot more personal and just remember this when I’m beating the shit out of you Char, you could’ve avoided this!"”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”I’ll be wrapping up this stream soon guys, Makayla make sure this vod gets sent to the bosses, Char, they say that those who fail to learn from history are doomed to repeat it and I’ll just have to point you towards the Roulette Title Match between you and Johanna Krieger at last year’s High Stakes for clear evidence of that, because at that event you failed to dethrone Johanna and this year you find yourself in the Roulette Title picture again! Hoping to learn from your mistakes one year on Char? I’ll have to disappoint you because I will bring you down with the Down Under Thunderbomb courtesy of “Down Under Thunder” Krystal Wolfe, your soon to be record breaking Bombshell Roulette Champion! Long may I reign!”

I ended the stream as the scene fades.

71
Climax Control Archives / “Are They Serious?!”
« on: October 18, 2021, 10:07:30 AM »
(Gabriel was used with permission from Mark, Carter used with permission from Chris)

Krystal’s undefeated streak as champion had ended at Andrea’s hands but the Aussie was still champ and she had more pressing matters on her mind right now, namely her latest Roulette Title defence and no, we’re not talking about High Stakes XI either! Krystal had wanted to defend the Bombshell Roulette Title at High Stakes XI in a Six Pack Challenge originally but with Char’s challenge those plans changed and the challenge (now bumped down to a five pack challenge) was taking place at the Halloween show, AKA the Go Home Show for High Stakes XI! Her challengers?

Former Roulette Champion Johanna Krieger, Bella Madison, former World and Roulette Champion Seleana Zdunich and Bea Barnhart! Aside from Krieger, all of her challengers had challenged Krystal in the past and normally, she would be cool calm and collected heading into such a match, there was just one problem however, Char had been employing mind games against Krystal first using her Long Rest Submission Finisher to defeat Azurine Vebbins and then brutally attacking Krystal’s friend and fellow Go Gym Graduate Ariana Angelos, both incidents designed to get in Krystal’s head! Can she retain despite everything going against her?

Kindred Hospital, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania
Sunday the 17th of October 2021, 23:30pm

That bitch has crossed the line.

What the fuck else do you expect me to say?! I knew Char had SOMETHING up her sleeve to get at me but attacking Ari? And as brutally as that?! We arrived at the hospital some time after tonight’s Main Event started and Ari was rushed straight into the emergency room! Carter couldn’t bear to see her in that state and had headed outside the hospital for air leaving me and Makayla sitting in the waiting room.

And for what?! A shiny gold belt?! A little extra in your paycheque from SCW?! Ari is the youngest active wrestler on either roster, not to mention the youngest Go Gym Graduate to currently wrestle in SCW/SCU, not to mention that this was the first time she’s been in Pennsylvania since she moved to Las Vegas!

There’s going to be hell to pay at the Halloween show, never mind High Stakes XI!

“Krystal you can’t blame yourself.” Makayla eventually broke the silence and I glanced over at my girlfriend. “You have no way of knowing what Char had planned……..”

“Didn’t I?!” I demanded as I cut my girlfriend off. “Char’s been trying to get under my skin since I responded to her challenge in Atlanta, Georgia, first she choked out Azurine Vebbins last week with my own submission hold, and now this! I should’ve kept a closer eye on her but no! I turned away for one fucking second and now she’s in a hospital bed!”

“You were in the bathroom when the attack started.” Makayla pointed out as I ran a hand through my hair. “You didn’t learn of the attack until you were drying your hands, what could you have done?!”

“Well, Tempest still holds a grudge over the Bella Madison incident from the last cycle so she’s out, London Underground could’ve provided protection for her.” I let out a deep breath before running both hands down my face. “At least this can’t get any worse, at least they won’t put me in a title match at the Halloween show, right?”

“I thought you said that you’ll defend the title against all comers when you won it?” Makayla asked with a raised eyebrow before I got a text notification. “Or are you worried about your mental state heading into a title match?”

“What do you fucking think?!” I asked bluntly as I got my phone out. “Title defences are tough enough to prepare for normally, but with Ari in the hospital, how the fuck am I supposed to focus on that defence?!” I asked before checking my text, it was the card for the Halloween show and I wasted no time in checking it. “Dani vs. Jessie, Levi vs. Agostino vs. Miles to determine Bill’s first challenger, Tempest vs. Vargas, Bane vs. Vinnie, Ryans vs. David Shepherd………” I trailed off before my jaw dropped. “ARE THEY FUCKING SERIOUS?!”

“Don’t tell me, defence number six is lined up for next week, right?” Makayla asked once she saw the look on my face and I nodded. “Okay, who’s it against? And since it’s the Halloween show, I bet there’s going to be a fun stipulation.”

“The stipulations already been picked, it’s a graveyard elimination match, four challengers.” I explained to my girlfriend and Makayla braced herself for the names. “I’ll go down the list in order of when I last faced them, Seleana Zdunich, Bella Madison, Bea Barnhart and Johanna Krieger.”

“And Johanna’s at the bottom of the list because she’s the only one you’ve never faced before?” Makayla asked and I nodded before rubbing my forehead as I felt a headache coming on. “They must’ve finalized that match before the attack on Ari, it’s the only way I can see them justifying this defence.”

“If that is the reason, then they are lying out of their asses.” I grunted as I leaned back in my chair. “Remember that seg I did at Violent Conduct VII? The interview with Rocky where I apologized for flipping her off?”

“Yeah, what about it?” Makayla asked before it hit her. “They’re saying that your challenge is the reason they booked this match?”

“Pretty much, I’m sure they would’ve thrown Vargas into the mix to make it a Six Pack Challenge and round out my previous challengers, but she seems to be the latest wrestler they are throwing at Tempest so that she and Mercer have something to do at the Supercard.” I grunted in annoyance as I leaned forward. “I’ll have to talk to Gabriel at the Go Gym tomorrow, he’ll want an update on Ari after what happened tonight.”

“Talk to Gabriel about what?” We looked up and saw Carter returning to the waiting room. “If it’s about revenge, I doubt Gabriel will mind in this instance.” Carter added and I shook my head before passing him my phone which still had next week’s card on it, Carter gave it a once over and then it hit him. “The bosses might consider adding a “worst timed title match” award to the yearend awards after this!”

“You say that, but we both know that it’ll be one of those one-off awards with this match being it’s sole winner.” I grunted in response as I glanced over at Carter. “Any news from the other Go Gym Graduates?”

“London Underground are pissed, Charlotte and McKenzie more so, Tempest is too busy dealing with her title situation, Danielle doesn’t seem to care less about anything but her and Fenris hasn’t commented yet.” Carter explained before sitting down next to me and I grunted. “Bella Madison put out a tweet in support of you, surprising considering she’s one of your challengers.”

“Bella might be one of my challengers, but that doesn’t change the fact that she’s a good person, who else would forgive me for offering to interfere in their match so quickly?” I asked rhetorically before pausing. “Aside from Ari possibly, I know this isn’t the place to discuss it, but we at least have Recipe 4 Disaster episodes ready to go up for the next two weeks, by then Ari should be out of the hospital.”

“Yeah, assuming she doesn’t check herself out to get revenge on Char.” Carter nodded in agreement before he turned to me. “Krystal, Charlotte, whatever your name is, just want you to know that I don’t blame you for what happened to Ari tonight, I blame Char.”

“She still attacked Ari to get to me, but I appreciate it Carter.” I sighed as I turned to Ari’s bestie. “As for the name thing, either’s fine, just don’t lump me in with the likes of Christina Rose or Kate Steele and there won’t be any problems.”

“I understand, but what if you lose the title this Sunday.” Carter asked as a doctor emerged from the emergency room. “What happens to your match against Char?”

“I won’t lose on Sunday, but if I do?” I asked before glancing down at my title. “As of next week, I’ll have held this thing for one hundred and fifty four days, all things considered, that’s a pretty fucking good run in my books! If I do lose then I’m assuming a new match will be made for the Bombshell Roulette Title and the match between me and Char gets made a No DQ match or something along those lines, I’ll just have to focus on rebuilding myself after I beat her.” I added before the doctor cleared his throat.

“Your friend is going to be fine, all things considered, she has a concussion, sixteen stitches and bruising from where Char through her around.” The doctor informed us, and we nodded in response. “She’ll be discharged in the morning pending complications, Ariana will just have to take things easy for the next two weeks. Including avoiding any matches if at all possible.”

“That’s good to know at least.” I nodded with a relieved look on my face. “When will the stitches come out?” I asked and the doctor checked his notes.

“Halloween night is what I recommended based on what I saw.” The doctor explained and my mood soured. “Something wrong Ms. Wolfe?”

“Just call me Krystal, and that means that she’ll be spending her birthday in hospital.” I responded and the doctor nodded as he got the idea before he left to check on other patients. “Carter, I need to travel up to Vegas to start my training at the Go Gym, are you able to pick up Ari in the morning?”

“You didn’t even need to ask.” Carter nodded and I grinned in response. “I’ll make sure that she knows that you would’ve made it if not for your title match.”

“Thanks, right now though I have plenty of other things on my plate, title match included.” I sighed before I stood up. “Then again as a former champ yourself, you should know all about that.”

“No one attacked me or my friends as viciously as Char attacked Ari, but I get what you’re saying.” Carter nodded as he got the idea. “People want what they don’t have, whether it’s the Bombshell Roulette, the SCU Television Title or the Pride Tag Team Titles.”

“I think Jess put it best, winning a title’s easy, it’s defending it that’s the hard part!” I nodded in agreement before letting out a deep breath. “And I have five defences to show for it, the only other current champion who knows what that’s like is Amber.”

“I would say “here’s hoping there’s no Exploding Barbed Wire Matches in your future” but we both know that the wheel can be a blessing and a curse.” Carter nodded before me, and Makayla stood up to leave. “I’ll keep you posted on any updates regarding Ari.” Carter added as he passed me my phone back. “Hopefully they’ll mostly be her feeling the effects of her painkillers.”

“Hopefully, I’ll see at Underground I guess?” I asked and Carter nodded before we walked off. “I need to talk to Daniel J Morgan.” I said as we walked down the halls to the parking lot and Makayla gave me a confused look.

“Why? Are you planning on drinking at the Gold Coast’s Bar already?” Makayla asked and I shook my head, it was then that Makayla got the idea. “You want London Underground in your corner at High Stakes.”

“They have the numbers to counteract Char’s entourage, plus said entourage is mostly made up of Asian women and one out of shape manager.” I nodded in response as we neared the parking lot. “Osborne alone should be enough to deter them, I doubt Kiara or that new chick weigh even half as much as he does.”

“True, assuming that they don’t go straight for Os’s balls.” Makayla nodded in agreement as we entered the parking lot. “You realize that an easier away around that is to ask the bosses to ban Char’s entourage from ringside, right?”

“Two things that are wrong with that, one, since when have I done anything the easy way?” I asked jokingly and Makayla laughed. “Second, that request will be rendered moot if the wheel lands on a stip that takes us away from the ringside area, just off the top of my head? Boiler Room Brawl, Falls Count Anywhere, Black Friday Brawl,  I’m sure there’s others I haven’t thought off, but you get the idea.”

“And once you take the match away from the ringside area, Char’s entourage will be able to interfere as much as they want.” Makayla nodded grimly as she got the idea. “Off course, the request is also rendered moot if you lose the title in the Halloween show.”

“Like I said to Carter, I’ve had a good run with it.” I nodded as I patted my title. “But I’m not ready to lose this title just yet, then again, no one is.”

“Yeah, just look at Myra’s reign as Bombshell Internet Champ.” Makayla nodded before she opened the passenger side door. “I’ll drive, no offence Charlotte but I don’t want to risk a road rage incident.”

“I was going to suggest that anyway.” I nodded before I got in the car and Makayla closed it behind me.

Go Gym, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 18th of October 2021, 6:00am

Who wants the good news and the bad news?

Good news is, Carter texted me as I was walking to the Go Gym this morning, Ari’s out of hospital and is traveling by car to Las Vegas to recover with Carter, bad news? She wants a match against Char, I don’t blame her one bit but’s only competed once on the main roster and that was in a tag team match.

Still, I can’t concentrate on that right now.

Today’s round of training had just started, and the trainees were going through their early morning workouts, it would be a while before I got a chance to train with them, but they have all been sympathetic to me at least, with as good chunk of them asking about Ari and Carter for obvious reasons.

It wasn’t long until I was called into Gabriel’s office either.

“Charlotte, I wish I was calling you in here under better circumstances, but we both know that isn’t true.” Gabriel commented grimly as I closed the door behind me and sat down opposite him. “How are you feeling?”

“How am I feeling?! How do you think?!” I asked with a huff as I folded my arms. “Ari’s out of the hospital and is traveling up to Vegas with Carter, wish I knew what Char’s endgame was.”

“I suspect that you already know.” Gabriel commented before he motioned to the title around my waist. “She’s trying to get in your head Charlotte, and it’s working.”

“I would say “that obvious huh” but right now I hate that my birthname shares four letters with Char’s name.” I grunted in announce before shifting my weight. “And then there’s the elephant in the room, the bosses are expecting me to defend this title after everything that happened to Ari last night!”

“No one said that defending SCW’s titles was going to be easy, and you did say that you wanted to defend the title in a Six Pack Challenge at High Stakes VI.” Gabriel pointed out and I shook my head.

“I was riding high of the fact that my so called “fluke reign” had reached defence number four! I didn’t expect that my sixth defence would come after someone who’s like a sister to me was brutally attacked, and in a five pack challenge against women who are former champions in their own right!” I pointed out before letting out a deep breath. “Johanna was the Bombshell Roulette Champion heading into last year’s High Stakes, Bella and Bea are former Mixed Tag Team Champions and Bea’s husband just won the men’s Roulette Title, so you just know that she’s going to want to match her husband’s success, and Seleana was my toughest defence back at Disneyworld, not to mention a former Bombshell Roulette and World Bombshell Champ!”

“If I didn’t have faith that you could overcome this, then this conversation would’ve taken a different turn.” Gabriel nodded as he let out a deep breath. “As far as Char goes, as your teacher and mentor, I have to tell you to treat that like any other title match, provided you survive the Halloween show with your reign intact, she is counting on you being angry going into this match and will use that against you.”

“You ever heard the phrase “fuck around and find out”?” I asked and Gabriel nodded in response. “Char’s about to find out just how dangerous I am when I’m pissed off!”

“That brings me to my other point.” Gabriel nodded as he leaned forward. “I mentored you, Ari and everyone else who trained at this gym, I was the one who convinced Ari that she should cut her parents out of her life when they stormed into the Go Gym.”

“Yeah, there was one thing I’ve always wondered about that story.” I admitted as I leaned back in my chair. “How did they get past Angel?”

“That, is something even I’m not sure off.” Gabriel responded as  he shook his head. “My point is Charlotte, we are like a family here and Ari is like a sister to you, as your friend? Don’t show Char any mercy.”

“I wasn’t going to.” I responded as I shook my head. “By the way, have you heard about Chelsea’s breakup.”

“Unfortunately, yes.” Gabriel nodded as he leaned back, we were referring to Chelsea Skye, a graduate from Ari’s class who was currently working outside of SCW and was going through a nasty breakup. “I do have my concerns about Chelsea’s mental health but she is far more intelligent than her Twitter posts may suggest and, frankly, a beautiful young woman, I have every confidence that she will bounce back from this.”

“So do I, but I can’t help but feel sorry for her.” I nodded with a frown on my face. “Ross was lucky to get a chick like her even remotely interested in him, then he had the nerve to blame her when he flushed it down the toilet! Thankfully, she has the support of her older sisters.”

“Even so, I told her that if she wanted to move to Las Vegas that I would be happy to find a place for her.” Gabriel nodded in response, and I grinned. “That should be all for now Charlotte but keep one thing in mind, if you survive this Sunday’s defence and the defence against Char, you’ll set a new record.”

“I noticed.” I nodded in response as my grin widened. “Sam Marlowe currently has the record for most defences at six, if I survive this Sunday’s defence I’ll match it, if I survive the defence against Char I’ll break it, right after she will be inducted into the Hall of Fame to boot.” My grin widened as I leaned forward. “Fate has a funny sense of humour sometimes, doesn’t it?”

“Indeed, and if you do break her record then who knows? Maybe Sam will set her sights on you next?” Gabriel suggested and that gave me pause. “And if you thought Seleana was a tough defence, then Sam will be even tougher.”

“Yeah, no shit, she has practically done it all in SCW.” I nodded with a frown on my face. “But I would welcome the challenge all the same, besides Sam was Royal Purple’s last defence before I took the title from her, in a way it would bring it full circle.”

“Indeed, but we are still a ways off and you had better get to training.” Gabriel responded and I nodded before standing up. “I know your upset about what happened to Ariana, but you can’t let that distract you.”

“With all due respect Gabriel? That’s easier said than done, and you know it!” I responded before I left his office to begin my training.

Krystal’s Twitch Stream, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 18th of October 2021, 18:00pm

*promo time*

Of all the weeks.

“Am I stealing a page from Andrea’s handbook by doing this? Maybe, but I will give her some credit for having a good idea! Only difference is that I have more followers and a better internet connection! Anyway, you guys all saw what happened at Climax Control 314 last night where Ariana was brutally attacked by Char Kwan, I can confirm that she’s going to be fine and was discharged from the hospital this morning but still, I was hoping for an easy week this week after everything that happened, that went out the window quickly didn’t it?”

I asked before shaking my head.

“DragonYourFeetGamers says “I know right? We were like “are they serious?!” when we saw the card for the Halloween show” and you know what? I have to agree, I would normally be all up for a challenge for my Bombshell Roulette Title, but I know I’m going to be distracted heading into the match against Johanna Krieger, Bella Madison, Seleana Zdunich and Bea Barnhart but at the very least I know what the stipulation will be heading into the match!”

Will that help?

“Oh hey! A raid! Welcome to my stream guys! Just doing my promo for my upcoming match for the Bombshell Roulette Title and if that’s not a good segway into talking about if I’m ready for this or not, I don’t know what is! Bea, Johanna, Bella and Seleana would be tough enough on their own but when, oh hold on! We have a hype train coming! Hype train for my sixth defence, am I right? Back on topic, but when you throw in the events of last night’s show on top of all that, this could be my last defence.”

Could be are the operate words.

“EliteAussieGamers brings up a good point, how can I prepare for five challengers with so much going on? Especially when I originally envisioned a six pack challenge? The best way I can prepare is to treat this like any other defence because for as pissed off as I am at Char for her attack, I can’t let that get in the way of my success! Char will be someone I’ll worry about when we get to High Stakes XI in a few weeks’ time because right now my opponents on Sunday need my undivided attention!”

Starting with Johanna.

“I bet you guys thought I was going to start with any of the four women I’ve faced before, well it wouldn’t be the first time I’ve subverted expectations in my reign because I’m talking about Johanna first! Why? Because of one little fact Johanna, this time last year you were the Bombshell Roulette Champion heading into High Stakes XI and in a match against Char Kwan no less, I bet you want history to repeat itself at Climax Control 314 right? You win the title at the Go Home Show and then retain it against Char?”

Nope!

“Yeah well, guess what? I want it to start raining lesbian porn, but I don’t see that happening either! Johanna, I’m not about to deny that you’re a hell of a competitor but what exactly have you done since you lost the Roulette Title to Royal Purple back at Inception IV? Not a lot, the last time you competed for a title was when you were just another name in the nine defences of Myra Rivers but aside from that? It’s like you took your ball and went home after losing the title!”

Not a good sign.

“And in answer to your question RedJaguar420, how does that tie into this defence is simple, who’s to say that you won’t do the same when things don’t go your way in the Graveyard Match? Now granted it is an elimination match and for all we know, you could be the first one out! Granted I have it on good authority that the Vegas odds have Bea Barnhart being the first one out but here me out, what will you do when your out of the match Johanna? Disappear again? I look forward to your answer.”

Next up is Bella.

“Miks5642 asks, “does that mean Bella’s next” well first off dude, I’d be looking into the state lottery or your country’s equivalent if I were you because you are right on the money! Bella, it feels just like yesterday that we were facing off in the Glitter Lightsabre Duel at Violent Conduct VII even though that wasn’t my last defence, I’ll get to her in a second, but sadly this meeting is being plagued by Go Gym Drama again and this time, it’s not entirely my fault.”

Key word is entirely.

“I know you saw Ariana’s attack at the hands of Char Kwan Bella and let me reiterate what I said on Twitter last night, thanks for the kind words but I can’t let this match be the end of my reign, not only do I feel like I have a lot left to prove but the burning question in my mind is what happens to my match against Char if I lose the title to any of you? I can’t let this happen, this whole feud with Char started with the Roulette Title and I have too much pride to let this be the end!”

Sadly.

“Bella I know you’ll get me a hell of a fight, before my defence against Seleana at Disneyworld you were my toughest challenge to date, and you went to hell and back to get that shot! What that told me is that we’re a lot alike because we’re both young women who won’t let adversity get in the way of our goals. It just so happens that adversity is the fact that I’m heading into this match knowing that my friend who is like a sister to me will be having her stitches removed on her birthday because of a big gold shiny belt!”

The things people will do.

“This is our fourth meeting Bella and unfortunately for you, this is ending the same way as our previous three meetings, with me picking up the win! As I said, I know what your capable off in the squared circle and I know that when we face off in the ring magic happens between us but thanks to Ari’s attack I am even more focussed and determined than ever to come out the other side having defended the title again!”

Next up is Seleana.

“We gotta have some clairvoyants in the chat because Dru4862 just predicted that I’m talking about Seleana next and what do you know? I am! When we faced off at Disneyworld Seleana you proved to be an even tougher match for me than Bella but the fact that I’m still the Bombshell Roulette Champion shows that I overcame the challenge you presented to me! And now that we’re heading into my sixth defence, I have to ask myself if I can do it again.”

Survey says?

“I reckon I can come out the other end still the Bombshell Roulette Champion and move onto High Stakes XI You see Seleana I’m a wrestler who thrives when I’m given decent competition and this match is more than just decent competition in my mind! Seleana when I last faced off against you, there was a little voice in my head saying: “this is it, this is where the reign ends” and as I said at the time, against you I would’ve been happy to lose the title.”

But now?

“Now that I’ve beaten you Seleana I feel a lot more confident about my chances in this match! I know that you, much like Bella, will give me the best matchup if it comes down to just the two of us but sadly this match excludes the possibility of us having a decent length one on one encounter by its nature, I can really only hope for one thing if it does come down to the two of us and that is that you’ll make me fight to get you in that coffin!”

Yikes.

“And that’s a great sentence to hear out of context! But in all seriousness Seleana, you came the closest to ending my reign at Disneyworld and I have no doubt that you’ll do the same at the Halloween Show AKA Climax Control 315, but I can’t let the loss to Andrea get me down because I’ve bounced back from setbacks before, and this match will be no different! So, thus far we have three Bombshells who have a decent chance at dethroning me, and then there’s the fourth challenger!”

That’s right, it’s Bea.

“Yeah, you don’t really need psychic powers to see this one coming! Out of all my challengers it’s Bea Barnhart who sticks out like a sore thumb and not in a good way, you see Johanna has a reputation for being a tough competitor, Seleana is a former Roulette, same as Johanna, and World Bombshell Champion, and Bella has the determination and strength or character to carry her far in this business but Bea?”

How did she qualify?

“What? Did they have Mercedes Vargas in mind before she accepted Austin and Tempest’s open challenge? Well regardless Bea if the Vegas odds have Johanna as a favourite to dethrone me, they have you as the favourite to be the first one eliminated, and I guess it’s up to me to make a lot of gambling addicts happy! But why don’t we talk about the last time we faced off, shall we? Let’s take the clock all the way back to Summer XXXTreme IX!”

Yep.

“Admittedly this is small time compared to everything Char Kwan did to me since I accepted her challenge but even so, you took it upon yourself to steal my title after I defended it for the first time against Maki and what’s even more hilarious in hindsight is the excuse! You said you wanted to take it to Char Kwan to get it cleaned, and what do you know? Char Kwan is the current thorn in my side as champion!”

Funny that, huh?

“Everyone knows how well that ended for you Bea and I hope you don’t try that again, I’d hate to have to spit in your face for the second time this year! As I said, the Vegas Odds say that you’ll be the first one out, but with your husband enjoying his first singles title reign it begs the question of whether your motivation to join your husband in a sort off Roulette Title Power Couple will overcome that, spoilers! No, no it won’t!”

It’s that simple.

“It’s been five months since I won the Roulette Title, in that time I’ve had five defences with this five pack challenge being defence number six, fitting isn’t it? Johanna, Bella, Seleana, Bea, in front of me I have three worthy challengers and Bea Barnhart, anyone else would’ve baulked at such a challenge but not me because ii there’s any title defence that will solidify my status as NOT a fluke champion, it’s this one!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

“Okay guys, promo stream is almost over, thanks for tuning in, I’ll make sure to get the VOD sent in to the bosses, and as for Johanna, Bella, Seleana and Bea, I know that you will all give me everything you’ve got to win my title, but it won’t be enough, and who knows? Maybe I’ll launch each and everyone of you into the grave with the Down Under Thunderbomb courtesy of “Down Under Thunder” Krystal Wolfe, long may I reign!”

I ended the stream as the scene fades.

72
(Gabriel was used with Mark’s permission)

Krystal successfully retained the Bombshell Roulette Title over Seleana Zdunich in a Disney Chamber Match allowing the Aussie champ to check off “defend a title at Disneyworld” off her bucketlist but it didn’t take long for a new challenger to emerge, and it was someone from Krystal’s past, her name was Char Kwan and the last time Krystal clashed with the Japanese Bombshell ended in a double disqualification draw! The following week Krystal would respond to Char’s challenge by saying that she would face Char at any point, regardless if it was at High Stakes XI or the Halloween show!

Before all that though, Krystal was facing the toughest match in her reign to date! The Main Event of Climax Control 313 was a non-title champion vs. champion match pitting her against the Bombshell Internet Champion Andrea Hernandez in a match that would put both undefeated streaks on the line! Krystal first faced Andrea in her official SCW debut match almost a year ago to the day in a losing effort that kicked off her initial losing streak and now? Krystal had a chance to avenge that loss, can she do it?

Clark County Family Court, Las Vegas, Nevada
Wednesday the 29th of September 2021, 14:00pm

This has to be some kind of joke.

I made it clear that I was going to spend most of the week at my Las Vegas home rather than Atlanta, Georgia this week even though this week’s Climax Control was being hosted in Atlanta and my reasons for that were personal! That didn’t mean that I was skipping out on Climax Control mind you, I had every intention of attending that week’s show even though I wasn’t scheduled to compete, why?

A champ’s gotta keep up appearances, that’s all I’m saying!

So, why am I at family court? Well, more specifically why are me and Makayla at family court? Like I said on Climax Control last week, we’re pursuing custody of my step-niece Rachel because my crack-addict sister Kirsty has relapsed and me and Makayla have been attending each date dressed in our finest, and yes, that means that the biggest tomboy on the SCW Bombshell Roster was wearing a dress though like that time we went to that Italian Restaurant I had my hair in a ponytail.

Kirsty on the other hand? I’d like to say that she’s had the courtesy to show up and fight to keep her daughter but………

“Your honour, we apologize for once again wasting the court’s time.” I apologized to the judge as Makayla shook her head with an annoyed look on her face. “I sent Kirsty a text this morning and she said that she’d show up but…….”

“Like the past two times, your half-sister has failed to show up.” The judge interrupted me, and I nodded with a frustrated look on my face. “I’ll admit that when a lesbian couple fighting a drug addict for the custody of her niece showed up on my docket, I nearly blew a gasket, but you and Makayla have impressed me with your character.”

“We appreciate that your honour, really.” Makayla responded as she let out a deep breath. “But we’re not sure what to do at this point, if you award us custody whilst she isn’t here to fight for it her lawyer will have a field day on appeals.”

“Young lady I completely agree with your frustration, but right now I see no other remedy.” The judge responded as he picked up his gavel. “We will recess until tomorrow morning………”

“I’M HERE!” Kirsty’s voice rang out as she pushed the doors open and I glanced over my shoulder at her, remember when I said that she looked great for a recovering drug addict? Not so much today, she was a mess to put it lightly and she was dragging my niece to the desk opposite us. “Kirsty Edwards your honour, let’s get this over with.”

“Young lady, you have failed to appear for the last two court dates, explain yourself.” The judge demanded and Kirsty scoffed.

“So, what if I’ve been on a drug binge for the past week or so?!” Kirsty said defiantly and my jaw nearly hit the floor when I heard that. “And that includes this morning! I’m here now, that’s what matters!”

“Your honour, do I even NEED to say anything!?” I asked once I got over the shock and just motioned over to Kirsty with my hand. “Look at her! I’m surprised she didn’t drive through the wall in her car, she’s that wasted!”

“Not the exact wording I’d use but you are correct Krystal.” The judge nodded in agreement as he turned to Kirsty. “Do you have anything to say before I pass judgment.”

“Those bitches can have my daughter!” Kirsty said bluntly and I could really say nothing at that point, I just stood there flabbergasted at what my step-sister was saying. “I don’t give a shit about this little slut! She’s all yours!”

“You’re talking that way about your toddler aged daughter?!” I was ready to punch Kirsty for that, no joke, and anyone who’s seen me wrestle knows I can throw a mean punch, but Makayla restrained me. “The balls in your court your honour but I don’t even know what to say at this point!”

“I have been a family court judge for the past thirty years of my life, but this is a new one, even for me!” The judge responded and it was clear that he was just as angry as me. “Effective immediately, I am awarding full custody of Rachel to her step-aunt Krystal Wolfe and her partner Makayla Argyros, and I strongly advise that you seek child endangerment charges against your step-sister Krystal.”

“Soon as I cool down I will.” I responded with a nod as the judge banged his gavel to make it official, Kirsty stormed out of the court without another word leaving her daughter watching on, and it didn’t take me long to notice the tears in her eyes. “Hey, come over here.” I whispered to Rachel as I knelt down, and Rachel slowly made my way over to me. “Things are going to be okay, all right? We’ll look after you.”

“Is mommy going to be okay?” Rachel asked before I hugged her to calm her down.

“She will, don’t worry.” I assured her before I stood up to face the judge one last time. “Thank you for your time your honour, can’t say I’m happy about the result.”

“Off course, but for what it’s worth, I think you’ll make a fine mother based on that interaction alone.” The judge nodded before we finally left the court, ready for the rest of our lives to be honest.

Backstage at Climax Control 312, Atlanta, Georgia
Sunday the 3rd of October 2021, 23:00pm

Here’s too one hundred and thirty three days as Bombshell Roulette Champ!

To be honest, at the beginning of the year when I was in the middle of my losing streak I wouldn’t have believed that I would have a reign with any title that lasted past the first defence, much less as long as my Bombshell Roulette Championship reign has lasted but here I am, heading into my first High Stakes having held the title for five months and turned away five challengers, which is making me wonder one thing.

If/when my reign does end, who will be the one to dethrone me, and honestly? If my next match was for all the gold I’d honestly expect this to be the end of my reign.

“Going from one former World Bombshell Champion to another, not to mention the current Bombshell Internet Champion.” Makayla commented as I got into the rent-a-car and put my seatbelt on. “I know we said that they were ready to throw the big guns at you when Seleana was announced as your last defence, but Andrea? She might be a bitch and an attention whore but she’s undefeated for a reason!”

“Not to mention the whole “Andrea being my first main roster opponent almost a year to the day” thing, but I’m not the same wrestler she faced last year.” I responded as I shook my head and Makayla nodded. “Have you heard anything from Ari about how Rachel’s doing?”

“She texted me whilst you were in the bathroom, Rachel is fast asleep as of an hour ago.” Makayla nodded in response, and I grinned, I had asked Team Go to babysit Rachel whilst we were at the show but Carter couldn’t make it so Ari jumped at the chance. “I think hanging out with Rachel has made Ari want to have kids of her own.”

“At least she’d be a better mom than Kirsty.” I grumbled in response and Makayla nodded grimly. “We should bring her to next week’s Climax Control, Rachel that is.”

“I was about to say, taking a drug addict to Climax Control might not be the best idea!” I responded half-jokingly before Makayla started the car. “Are you sure? She’s still processing the fact that she’s going to be living with us from now on!”

“She has to interact with other children at some point, and I know Keira will be eager to meet her based on the conversation we had with her at Disneyworld.” Makayla pointed out and I nodded in agreement. “Speaking of Keira, what do you make of her desire to face you?”

“That’s a tough question.” I admitted as I ran a hand through my hair. ”Keira is a Hall of Famer thanks to her work in Team Go and the Roulette Title is one of the many titles she’s held in the past, maybe the noses see her as the one who finally ends my reign?” I suggested with a shrug before pausing. “Then again, they probably thought the same about Seleana and, well, we all know how that worked out.” I added as I motioned to the bag on the backseat which contained the title.

“True enough, and you did describe Keira as one of your bucketlist opponents when she replied to your tweet.” Makayla nodded in understanding. “Who else is on that list? Just out of curiosity.”

“Roxi, Christina. Jessie, and those are just the names that are still active, and I haven’t faced yet!” I responded with a grin after thinking for a moment. “I can’t remember the rest off the top of my head, but I know Misty was on that list before her death, I have it saved in a Word Doc on my streaming/gaming PC, so we’ll go over it once we’re at the hotel.” I added before Makayla took that as her cue to pull out of the parking lot. “Hopefully Ari’s doing okay.”

“Hopefully.” Makayla nodded before she drove off.

Krystal and Makayla’s hotel room. Atlanta, Georgia
Sunday the 3rd of October 2021, 0:00am

It was around midnight by the time we returned to the hotel and once we had, we wasted little time in checking in, once that was done we headed to our room on the third floor.

And saw Ari fast asleep on my side of the bed. “You want to wake the little princess up or should I?” I whispered to Makayla who grinned before motioning to Rachel who was asleep on the couch, yeah because of how hectic the week had been I hadn’t thought to get our room changed to two adults one child but that was already on the books for our hotel in Washington.

“Which one?” Makayla whispered back before we shared a brief kiss. “I’ll wake Ari up you get Rachel up.” Makayla added and I nodded before we went over to the two younger girls, even if one was much younger than the other they were still younger than us. “Rise and shine Ari!”

“Five more minutes!” Ari groaned as she turned away from Makayla. “I was dreaming about Recipe 4 Disaster hitting one million subscribers!”

“Well, that’s unfortunate considering YouTube’s taken your channel down!” Makayla responded as she looked at her fingernails playfully and Ari promptly sat up in bed. “I knew that would work!”

“That was mean, and you know it!” Ari complained before she ran a hand through her hair. “Rachel was a total sweet-heart whilst you guys were at the show, can’t believe her mom would abandon her like that.”

“Trust me, you’re not the only one.” I grunted in response as Rachel started to stir. “Thanks again for agreeing to babysit Ari, I’ll make sure to transfer the payment we agreed on to your account first thing in the morning.”

“Don’t worry about it Charlotte, I’m just glad I had something to do this weekend since I wasn’t on the Underground card.” Ari responded with a yawn before swinging her legs over and getting out of bed. “Speaking of cards, do you know what you’re up to next week?”

“Yeah, I’m in the Main Event.” I nodded in response and Ari beamed as a massive grin appeared on her face. “Good news is it’s non-title so even if I lose, my reign will live to see another day! Bad news is, it’s a title vs. title match against Andrea!”

“Wonderful.” Ari sighed as she got out of bed and turned to face me. “Not to mention the fact that at least one undefeated streak will end on Sunday.”

“We noticed that too, it was mentioned on the card and everything.” I responded before folding my arms. “As much as I want to train at the Go Gym for the match, the only caveat that Mark and Christian asked of me was that me, Makayla md Rachel travel up with the rest of the relent to Washington, well, they didn’t know about Rachel at the time, but I did make sure to send them a pic of Rachel once the court issue was resolved to explain my absence.”

“Okay, now I’m curious.” Ari responded before spotting her messy hair in the mirror. “Real quick, where do you keep your hair brushes?”

“Bathroom sink, can’t miss them.” Makayla responded as she motioned to the bathroom door and Ari raced into the bathroom door. “What were you curious about?”

“Oh, right.” Ari responded as she started brushing her hair. “How did Mark and Christian react to the pic of Rachel?”

“Guess I should’ve seen that question coming.” I nodded in response before letting out a yawn, “You know what? I don’t get on with Christian and I’ve had my arguments with Mark, but they were happy for me, guess they figured that I was just going to be another lesbian with a kid when they saw the pic.”

“I hope not, because that would mean they got my sexuality mixed up with yours.” Makayla laughed in response, and I shook my head. “Though to be fair, most people just assume we’re lesbians whenever we’re out in public anyway.”

“At least they were half right.” I responded with a grin before Ari emerged from the bathroom having straightened her hair out “You realize that it’ll get messy again when you crash into bed at your hotel room right?”

“Eh, gotta keep up appearances, even this late at night.” Ari shrugged her shoulders before looking at her outfit, which was literally her day clothes from earlier in the day only now they were creased up to hell and back. “Or maybe you have a point, catch you guys in the morning.” Ari admitted before she left our hotel room and headed off to hers.

“If she got on that well with Rachel, maybe we can consider her a permanent babysitter for her.” Makayla suggested as she started getting changed. “She doesn’t work both SCU and SCW like you do.”

“I guess we’ll wait and see.” I nodded before Rachel dozed off again and I started getting changed as well. “Ari’s a good kid but I don’t know if she has any experience looking after children, plus you know how hectic a wrestler’s schedule is.”

“I would hope so, considering my girlfriend is a wrestler!” Makayla joked before she finished getting changed and got into bed, it wasn’t long before I joined her either. “How are you going to talk to Gabriel about the Andrea match by the way? We’re heading straight to Washington tomorrow.”

“I’ll call him once we’re on the highway, it’s a nine hour drive so we should have plenty of time.” I shrugged and it wasn’t long before we were fast asleep.

Traveling to Washington DC
Monday the 4th of October 2021, 12:00pm

It’s been a long journey so far.

When we woke up this morning me and Makayla decided on some ground rules, she would drive about half of the way there and I would take over the rest of the way if I was too tired to continue driving, otherwise I’d continue the rest of the way, oh and if Rachel was going to go for a potty break at any point, we’d use that as an excuse for me to do my promo.

And speaking of excuses, time to call Gabriel.

“So, I’ve heard through the grape vine that you have some good news.” Gabriel commented over facetime, and I grinned before showing Rachel in the backseat. “Congratulations Charlotte, how are you finding motherhood so far?”

“Challenging, I would ask my mom for advice but, well, you know.” I sighed as I pulled the phone back towards me. “Any word yet on the awards? I haven’t seen any news yet.”

“Ari just sent them to me, you are up for Woman of the Year, Future Star of the Year and Most Improved of the Year.” Gabriel explained and I grinned broadly when I heard that. “If you ask me, you are a strong contender for each, but you are facing stiff competition, especially in woman of the year.”

“It’s one of the top awards so I’m not the least bit surprised.” I responded as I shook my head. “Speaking of stiff competition, have you seen my match this week?”

“Yes, Ari sent me the card as well.” Gabriel nodded as he accessed the card on his computer. “Andrea is tough enough normally, but champion vs champion, streak vs streak? You know she won’t hold back.”

“Especially since she beat me in my debut.” I nodded in response before letting out a deep breath. “But I’m not the same woman she faced last year, I’ve come a long way since that match and it’s high time someone shut her up!”

“Indeed, Charlotte but be careful because the same can be said for her.” Gabriel explained as we came up to a set of traffic lights. “Andrea is up for Most Improved as well.”

“Because off course she is.” I grumbled in response before Makayla kissed me on the cheek. “We’ll talk more once I’m in Washington, but Makayla has to keep her eyes on the road, so sorry for cutting this short.”

“Off course and have a safe journey.” Gabriel nodded before I hung up on him and we drove off.

Sitting by the side of the road on the way to Washington DC
Monday the 4th of October 2021, 17:00pm

*promo time*

Remember what I said about using a potty break for my promo time? Well, Rachel needed one so here we are, at a gas station as she goes potty, and I start my promo with the title over my shoulder.

“Two weeks ago, I thought Seleana Zdunich was going to be my toughest challenge of my Bombshell Roulette Title reign and technically, that’s still true but Seleana was challenging me for the title, this week’s Main Event is a non-title, champion vs. champion, streak vs. streak match against the reigning Bombshell Internet Champion Andrea Hernandez and if this match sounds familiar to you, it should, because I faced Andrea in my debut match!”

Yep.

“Climax Control 287, when Andrea was in her “everyone’s an enabler” phase, I said the week before that I wanted to face the Best of the Best and it’s easy to say that in hindsight, I bit off a lot more than I can chew by taking on a former World Bombshell Champion in my first match on the main roster, but what’s different this time? Aside from the obvious parts like “it’s been nearly a year since that match”.

A lot.

“Let’s get the obvious out of the way, since  that match took place we have both been crowned champions, I’ve been the Bombshell Roulette Champion since Into the Void X and you won the Bombshell Internet Championship at Violent Conduct VII, now there is something to be said for the time we’ve has as champions Andrea, but I’ve been a fighting champion since I won this title taking on all comers and turning them all away!”

And before she says it.

“And I’m sure you have something to say about my division being a joke and that my challengers are everything that’s wrong with the Bombshell Roulette Division, in fact Andrea, didn’t you say that you wanted to “save” the division before Christian stepped in and put his foot down? Right around the time when I won this title from Royal Purple, the truth is Andrea that the only thing the division needed to be saved from is your over inflated ego!”

Here we go!

“What was it I said after I won the title? Oh yeah, the only travesty as far as your concerned Andrea is that someone hasn’t shut you up yet! I guess it’s fitting that I’m going to be the one to do it then, isn’t it? No one’s denying your talent Andrea but if your talent matched your ego, you’d still be a World Bombshell Champion! Instead, your title reign has all been forgotten about and the only way you got back in the spotlight is through the Internet Championship Tournament!”

And one other thing.

“You call yourself the “President of the Internet” right? Well sorry Mrs. President but your about to face an impeachment brought on by me and by the end of it, Keira Fisher will stroll right in and take her spot in the imaginary oval office that you’ve constructed for yourself! Your undefeated streak is impressive Andrea but it’s about to come to an end and your Bombshell Internet Championship reign will end soon afterwards!”

It’s that simple.

“One year on, champion vs. champion, streak vs. streak, regardless of who comes out on top Andrea that will be the main thing that people will remember this match for down the road but between you and me?  It’ll be remembered for the beginning of your end! First, the undefeated streak goes out the window, second, your Internet Title Reign goes with it and where will that leave you Mrs. President? Forced into relative obscurity, writing memoirs that no one will buy? Seems like a fitting end to me!”

I saw Makayla and Rachel approaching the car and decided to wrap things up.

“I’ve said it before, but a lot can happen in the space of a year and that rings especially true for me Andrea! Gone is the relative rookie jumping into the deep-end by asking to face the best of the best in her debut match, and in her place? Stands a cool, confident Bombshell Roulette Champion on her one hundred and fortieth day as champion and she will bring you down with the Down Under Thunderbomb courtesy of Krystal Wolfe, your Bombshell Roulette Champion! Long may I reign and may the tyranny of President Andrea come to a swift end!”

I got in the car with my girlfriend and step-niece/daughter and we drove off as the scene fades.

73
Climax Control Archives / “Happiest Place on Earth, huh?”
« on: September 20, 2021, 02:13:11 PM »
(Gabriel was used with Mark’s permission)

Krystal had retained her title at Violent Conduct VII defeating Bella Madison in a Glitter Lightsabre Duel Match, however much like the post Summer XXXTreme IX Climax Control she wasn’t resting on her laurels just yet as apparently, defending a title at Disneyworld was on Krystal’s bucket list and wouldn’t you know it? That was exactly where Climax Control 311 was emanating from! Christian Underwood was back from his vacation to boot and was hell bent on dismantling everything his interim replacement Candy had put in place during his absence.

Did that mean Christian was going to ignore Krystal’s request? Far from it! The Aussie Bombshell was defending her title again, but this match may prove to be her biggest challenge since she won the title, namely Seleana Zdunich! The Swedish Bombshell’s accomplishments were nothing to sneeze at either, not only was Seleana a former Roulette Champion in her own right but a former World Bombshell Champion as well having ended Alicia Lukas’s first reign, can Krystal retain?

Backstage at Violent Conduct VII, Anchorage, Alaska
Sunday the 5th of September 2021, 23:00pm

Another one bites the dust.

Bella gave me the toughest fight I’ve had yet for the Bombshell Roulette Championship tonight, but I still walked out the champ, for those keeping count at home, that’s four defences I’ve had and six challengers I’ve turned away (with two of those matches being multi-person matches) so you’d think I’d take it easy, right? The next Climax Control is taking place at Walt Disneyworld in Orlando, Florida so maybe I’ll take Makayla into the tunnel of love with me and call it a night after I brag about the title defence?

Who am I kidding? You should know that I live for competition by now!

As soon as I saw that Disneyworld was the first stop on the road to High Stakes IX I knew what I wanted to do, defending a title at the Happiest Place on Earth was a bucket list item of mine dating back to when I made the decision to enrol at the Go Gym and train to become a wrestler, I didn’t care who it was against, just as long as I could check that off my bucket list.

After all, what’s another defence, right?

“Man, that main event might be the wildest match I’ve watched as a wrestler.” I commented as I got into the driver’s side of the rent-a-car that Makayla was occupying. “Makes me wonder what it’ll take for Amber’s reign to end.”

“It’ll certainly take more than a Food Fight Match, that’s for sure,” Makayla chuckled as I started up the car and my theme song started blaring. “Speaking of reigns, are you trying to top Myra’s title defence total or are you just addicted to defending that title on the first Climax Control of the cycle at this point?”

“You saw my tweet, didn’t you?” I asked as I put my seatbelt on, and Makayla nodded before showing it on her iPhone. “You know defending a title at Disneyworld has been on my bucket list since I enrolled at the Go Gym Maka, don’t give me that!”

“I know, but I’m worried about two things.” Makayla responded as she put her phone back in her pocket and held up her two fingers. “One, that you’ll get burnt out and with your autism diagnosis, that can only lead to bad things, two, that you’ll get injured and have to vacate the title even if you successfully defend it at Disneyworld, after how much work you put into winning that title I don’t want either scenario playing out Charlotte.”

“I hear you, but it’s not like I’m jumping straight into my next defence.” I responded as I shook my head. “The post Supercard break weeks do tend to fly by quicker than the regular weeks but that’s still a week off to recover and regain my bearings, especially after everything that’s happened over the past couple of weeks! Injuries though? Those are impossible to prepare for and I think you know why.”

“That maybe true by wear and tear is a thing.” Makayla pointed out and a frown appeared on my face as it dawned on me. “You are in great shape, don’t get me wrong, but your great shape doesn’t provide you with total protection from injuries.”

“I’ll ask Gabriel about it after the card for Climax Control 311 is announced anyway.” I responded before I finally started to drive off. “Besides if I am defending the title, he’ll want to talk to me about my next challenger.”

“Point, and until then we had better pack for Disneyworld.” Makayla responded with a grin as she rested her head against the headrest. “I’ll be sure to take all the good Disney video games with us.”

“So, most Kingdom Hearts games, anything for the SNES and Genesis and Ducktales? Or are we not counting the TV shows?” I asked and Makayla laughed in response. “And I now have the Ducktails theme stuck in my head.”

“Life is like a hurricane in wrestling.” Makayla laughed before I drove off humming the ducktales theme along the way.

Krystal’s home, Las Vegas, Nevada
Sunday the 19th of September 2021, 15:00pm

I said it once and I’ll say it again, the post Supercard break weeks just go by so quickly that I’m surprised that they even bother with them to begin with!

Still, we’re here on the last day of the Supercard break week and I’m at my computer waiting for one thing, the next Climax Control card and whether I’d be getting my request or not! Me and Makayla had finished packing our things for the trip about an hour ago so that was the main thing that was on my mind.

Though I am wondering who they can throw at me at this point.

“So, Charlotte, any sign of the card yet?” Makayla asked as she sat next to me, Makayla kissed me on the cheek, and I grinned before returning the favour with a brief lip kiss. “Wasn’t the last card post Supercard card announced at six?”

“You mean the card for Climax Control 306? Yeah but we both know that the times can fluctuate.” I responded with a shrug as I refreshed my e-mails again. “Hopefully if I am defending the title it won’t get changed at the last moment like that Fatal Four Way Match which turned into a Triple Threat Match.”

“Speaking off, I’ve heard rumours that Violet’s coming back.” Makayla commented before shifting her weight. “Maybe she’ll be your next challenger.”

“Maybe, I did call her out during my promo for that Triple Threat.” I nodded in agreement before I finally saw the e-mail I was waiting for and clicked on it. “You were right about Violet returning, just not against me, Bella’s got her in the opener!”

“Considering Violet snatched her spot in the Triple Threat that led to your title reign from Bella’s hands, there’s bound to be some animosity there.” Makayla nodded as I scrolled through the card and found my match, it was at that point that I let out a low whistle. “Seleana Zdunich, seems the bosses are starting to throw the big guns at you.”

“I’ll say, Seleana’s a former champ in her own right and was trained by her wife, she’ll likely be even tougher than Bella.” I nodded in agreement before letting out a deep breath. “On the other hand, it isn’t Myra Rivers, I’d be a lot more worried about facing her, especially since I referenced her Internet Title reign during my interview with Rocky at Violent Conduct.”

“You’d at least give Myra a hell of a fight.” Makayla assured me before she frowned. “Have you spoken to Carter since the Violent Conduct Pre-Show? Outside of D&D?”

“No and I’m not really in a hurry to talk with him, I know from the last time we had a falling out that he’ll need time to cool off.” I responded as I shook my head. “As bad as it sounds, I had forgotten that Tempest was a Go Gym graduate when I made that tweet about Bella’s match against her, it was only after Carter replied that it clicked and by then it was far to late to delete the tweet because the damage was done.” I added before Makayla frowned.

“And what about him calling you Charlotte on SCU TV?” Makayla asked and my frown deepened. “It was the Violent Conduct Pre-Show and the SCW Universe’s eyes were all over it.”

“Don’t you think I know that?!” I asked before running a hand through my hair. “I didn’t realize that he had overheard the argument with Gabriel until he brought it up but when we do patch things up, I’ll explain to him why I’m not comfortable with too many people knowing my birth name, I already explained it to Ari and whilst she is in the circle of those who can call me Charlotte, Carter’s going to take a bit more time, and since it’s a glorified sausage fest at this week’s Underground, I can’t try to patch things up with him this week.”

“The time will come and hopefully you’ll emerge from the other side stronger friends for it.” Makayla nodded in agreement before she went over to the couch. “You want to unwind with some Battletoads co-op at least?”

“Battletoads? CO-OP?! You do remember how balls breakingly hard that game is normally, right?!” I pointed out and Makayla nodded enthusiastically. “Just saying, if you consider that an “unwind” game then how do you view Dark Souls?”

“Do you really want me to answer that?” Makayla asked and I shook my head before joining my girlfriend on the couch.

Go Gym, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 20th of September 2021, 11:00am

Climax Control might be taking place at the Happiest Place on Earth this week, but that isn’t stopping me from getting my training in at the Go Gym.

Me and Makayla will be flying out to Orlando tomorrow morning and checking in to our hotel at Disneyworld but since I’ve been allowed to return to the Go Gym following the spat with Gabriel a few weeks ago, things have been back to normal, even if Tempest and Carter continue to avoid me due to everything that happened in the lead up to Violent Conduct VII, but after I did a few rounds with Katie, Caitlin and Adrienne Josh let me know that Gabriel wanted to see me in his office and this time it wasn’t a disciplinary hearing.

At least I hoped it wasn’t.

“I think it’s safe to call Violent Conduct VII a rather eventful show for you.” Gabriel commented after I closed the door behind me. “I apologize for Carter learning off your birth name Charlotte, I will be talking to him about it when I have the time.”

“Honestly Gabriel? I’d rather he’d hear it from me and not a secondary source.” I responded as I folded my arms before sitting down in the chair. “But we both know that wasn’t the reason you called me in, either you’ve seen the card for Climax Control at Disneyworld II, or you’ve heard about it from one of the trainees.”

“Indeed, you’ve got your fifth defence lined up and with all due respect to Maki, Bea Barnhart, Mercedes Vargas and Bella Madison, Seleana Zdunich should prove to be your toughest challenge to date.” Gabriel explained and I nodded in agreement. “She is a former Roulette Champion in her own right and a former World Champion to boot, she won’t make things easy for you on Sunday night, that you can be sure off.”

“Maybe but let’s look at those two titles reigns.” I responded before shifting my weight. “Seleana’s Roulette Title Reign happened because Christina was given power over that edition of Climax Control, the only way that the deck could be more stacked in Seleana’s favour in that Fatal Four Way Match was if Christina had appointed herself as the Special Guest Referee and that World Title reign?” I asked before shaking my head. “Do I even need to point out the circumstances behind that? Christina managed to make Jessie look like a saint with that stunt!”

“Yes and Christian’s vendetta against Seleana at the time was not helping matters.” Gabriel nodded in agreement before frowning. “Speaking of Christian, you had better watch yourself now that he is back from vacation.”

“What? Because I called hum out on his own show?!” I asked with a scoff before patting my title belt. “I may have admitted that I panicked before making that Tweet about Tempest’s match but that doesn’t change the fact that he was putting words in my mouth to make the situation worse, or do I need to remind you of Tempest’s attack on Bella?”

“No, you don’t, but even so, whilst you are one of the company’s champions he is your boss, and he might decide to make an example of you with or without that belt.” Gabriel warned me and I nodded in response. “That reminds me, before you arrived here I got a series of missed calls from a woman by the name of Kirsty, said that she was your sister?”

My mood darkened when I heard that, I had gotten missed calls as well, but I had chosen to ignore them. “Half-sister, same dad, different mom, or victim knowing how much of a scumbag my dad is.” I explained before shifting my weight. “She first made contact with me a few years ago, said she needed money so I sent over what little I could at the time, she spent it on drugs, and I nearly got in trouble with the police for it.”

“Not exactly a healthy relationship then.” Gabriel summarized in what had to be the biggest understatement that had been uttered in the Go Gym and I nodded. “She also said that she had a daughter, it seems your niece is in trouble.”

That caught my attention. “Rachel?!  What the hell is going on exactly?!” I asked and Gabriel shook his head. “I’ll explain, when I met Kirsty originally she was a crack addict and a prostitute, she had gotten pregnant, you do the math.”

“She had gotten pregnant by one of her Johns?” Gabriel asked and I nodded in response. “I suppose the child has health issues stemming from that?”

“Like you wouldn’t believe, she made contact with me again right before I won the title at Into the Void X, apparently she had gotten clean and when I met up with her during week two, she looked great! Well, great for a recovering drug addict.” I explained and Gabriel’s expression darkened. “I don’t like that look Gabriel.”

“You have every right to be concerned, she claimed to have relapsed.” Gabriel explained and I shook my head. “Has she been in contact with you since Into the Void X?”

“I saw her here and there, but I haven’t spoken with her at length, especially after SCW went on the road again.” I explained and Gabriel nodded as he got the idea. “Did she mention a guy by the name of Ryan? He’s the kid’s father and when I ran into her the first time around, I convinced him to pursue custody of the child.” I explained and Gabriel shook his head. “I need to get to the bottom of this, but this is the wrong week to do it, I’ll be in Orlando from tomorrow and that’s not even getting into the title match!”

“Perhaps it is time you pursued getting custody of the child for you and Makayla.” Gabriel suggested and I gave him a significant look. “You are a couple, are you not?”

“A lesbian couple that isn’t even married vs. a relapsed crack whore who is the child’s biological mother, if we get a republican judge I think we might give him/her a stroke.” I deadpanned in response and Gabriel chuckled. “I’ll talk with Makayla about it when I return home later because this is obviously not something that we can do lightly, she knows the situation between me and Kirsty at least so I won’t have to explain that part to her.”

“You clearly have a lot to think about in the coming weeks, I just worry that it’ll affect your performance as Roulette Champion.” Gabriel pointed out and I nodded in agreement. “She made contact with you when your reign started, don’t let her be the end of your reign.”

“Easier said than done, considering who my challenger for the title is this week.” I sighed before I stood up. “I’d better get back to training, since I’ll be in Disneyworld for the rest of the week things are going to be pretty relaxed from tomorrow unless Kirsty follows me down to Florida.”

“Let us hope that she doesn’t.” Gabriel nodded before I left his office.

Krystal’s autograph signing, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 20th of September 2021, 21:00pm

*promo time*

Just because I won’t be in Florida until tomorrow doesn’t mean I’m not doing stuff for SCW, in this case it was an autograph signing that I had set up at a local game store in Vegas and well, now that the autograph signing had wrapped up I figured I may as well use this as the setting for my promo as I put the Roulette Title on the table.

“Let’s get this out of the way, no, I’m not in Orlando yet, I won’t be in Orlando until tomorrow because I had an Autograph signing to do here at Shiba Games in Vegas, not to mention getting in some last minute training at the Go Gym earlier but that brings me to my match this week and more importantly my next Roulette Title defence as this week I’m defending the SCW Bombshell Roulette Championship against Seleana Zdunich!”

This will be tough.

“I don’t think I need to point out why Seleana will be my toughest challenger to date on Sunday night, not only is she a former Roulette Champion in her own right but she is a former World Bombshell Champion and whilst a lot has been said about how those reigns started, both with a little help from her wife Christina, the fact still remains that she has what it takes to win titles, holding onto them is a different matter as I can obviously attest too, so the question is, am I worried?”

Nope.

“When I won this title in April I said that I’d be willing to face anyone on the roster for the title, five months have past since then and in that time I’ve defended this title four times with this weekend’s title match being defence number five and whilst Seleana is a significant step up from some of my previous challengers I’m not backing down, both because I’m a fighting champion and because defending a title at Disneyworld has been on my bucket list since I enrolled at the Go Gym.”

Let’s talk about that, shall we?

“Speaking off, I do find it funny how the preview for this week’s card said that I wanted to defend the SCW Bombshell Roulette Title at Disneyworld and how that was on my bucket list, just to set the record straight here, if you go back to my original tweet I said a title, not this title specifically because it’s like I said, I added that to my bucket list after I enrolled in the Go Gym and I’m glad that SCW has fulfilled my request, which off course begs the question, Disneyworld is the Happiest Place of Earth huh? But this Sunday, who will be happier leaving the park? Me, or Seleana?”

Good question.

“And you know, as much as I want to say that it’ll be me because well, I’ve been on a roll since I won this title from Royal Purple at Into the Void X, this match has me thinking otherwise because Seleana is unlike my other challengers to date! Unlike Maki and Bella, she’s held a title, unlike Bea, she held that title for more than five minutes and unlike Mercedes, she can still go in the ring as has been demonstrated by Seleana time and time again.”

But I’ve also demonstrated that last part.

“I’ll be the first to admit that my first six months in SCW were the worst six months of my professional wrestling career because it’s hard to look back on those months in a positive light when I not only struggled to get a win for months on end but had the unenviable task of facing Amber Ryan in the opening round of the Blast from the Past Tournament but since the draw to Char Kwan I have not only turned my luck around but I’ve showed the SCW Universe exactly what I can do in the ring!”

And then some!

“I hope you’ve been paying attention to the Bombshell Roulette Title scene since I won the title Seleana because if you haven’t and have based your preconceptions of me on the first six months of my SCW career, then you’ve essentially turned what was supposed to be the biggest test of my SCW Bombshell Roulette Title reign into the easiest match of my title reign! You see Seleana, those six months left me with one hell of a chip on my shoulder and everyone saying that my reign wouldn’t last long didn’t help! Well, here we are, several months later, I’m still the Bombshell Roulette Champion and I’m still on my first reign!”

But wait, there’s more!

“And not only that but I didn’t suffer a single loss since I won that qualifying match! So, tell me Seleana, was do those facts tell you about me? Because if I were you, I’d be starting to get worried, after all I used that chip on my shoulder to motivate myself through the past several months and I’ve come out the other side not only a stronger woman but a more determined Bombshell Roulette Champion who won’t give up this title without a fucking fight!

Six months of losses is one hell of a motivator!

“This chip on my shoulder has seen me through five months as an undefeated Roulette Champion and as far I’m concerned? I reckon that I’m good for another five or even six months with this thing around my waist! Seleana, I know what you are capable off and I know that I’ll have to fight tooth and fucking nail to leave Disneyworld as the Bombshell  Roulette Champion which begs the question, do I have any preferences for the infamous Roulette Wheel this time around?”

Just the one.

“Now obviously, I’ll have no say in this, but I reckon a falls count anywhere match in Disneyworld would be pretty fucking epic! How else am I going to beat the crap out of another woman around Disneyworld and not get arrested/banned for life from Disneyworld in the process? But again, that’s all down to the Roulette Wheel and what it stops on but at the very least I can look forward too an epic match against a former World and Roulette Champion!”

It’s that simple.

“But that epic match can only have one winner and honestly? I like my chances heading into this match, I’ve been on a roll since I won the opportunity to compete for this title at Into the Void X and I think the past several months of Bombshell Roulette Title defences in SCW speak volumes about how well that has gone for me! Are you my toughest challenge to date Seleana? Absolutely, am I going down without a fight?”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

“Absolutely not! It’s like I said earlier Seleana, that chip on my shoulder has been the primary weapon that’s seen me through the last several months of my Roulette Title Reign and I don’t want it to end anytime soon! I know you’ll give me a hell of a match for this title, to the point where I wouldn’t even be that mad about losing it to you IF that happened but that’s a big if because if I have my way, I will bring you down with the Down Under Thunderbomb, courtesy of “Down Under Thunder” Krystal Wolfe your SCW Bombshell Roulette Champion, long may I reign!”

I left the store with my title to head home as the scene fades.

74
Supercard Archives / “Revelations!”
« on: September 06, 2021, 10:24:51 AM »
(once again, Gabriel was used with Mark’s permission)

It was the week of Violent Conduct VII and more importantly for Krystal, her long awaited title defence against Bella Madison was almost here! However, Krystal had no intention of giving up the Bombshell Roulette Championship that easily and she was going to make Bella fight for it next Sunday night, but can the Aussie Bombshell keep her grip on the title firm? Or will Bella finally win a singles championship in SCW?

Gateways Community Services, Las Vegas, Nevada
Wednesday the 1st of September 2021, 18:00pm

If you had told me this time last year that not only would I be an undefeated (since winning the title opportunity) SCW Bombshell Roulette Champion but taking tests to see if I had a learning disability that went undetected because my dad is a piece of shit, there’s a good chance that I would’ve called you insane.

And yet, here I am! One year on and both of those things have come true! Did my SCW career get off to a rocky start that resulted in a six month long losing streak and missing a chance to compete on my first Blaze of Glory as a Main Roster Member? Yeah, anyone who’s been watching the past year or so of programming can tell you that, but I guess being left off the Blaze of Glory card lit a fire under my ass, and I’ve been on a roll since then.

Then why does my mental health still wreak havoc on me?

Makayla reckons that it’s because of how I won the title in the first place, and I’m inclined to agree, I didn’t win it by pinning Royal Purple after an epic triple threat match like I initially envisioned, I won it by taking the title belt out of a fucking briefcase! And what hasn’t helped was how my follow up matches went, both ended after interference from a third party with Mercedes Vargas sticking her nose in my match against Bella Madison and causing a win by DQ and Bea Barnhart distracting Maki long enough for me to roll her up.

It wasn’t until my last title defence that I finally won a match with the Down Under Thunderbomb and don’t get me wrong, there is some karma in the fact that I pinned Mercedes with my finisher, but I still have a long way to go.

And this meeting is the first step on that path.

“Thank you for your patience Ms. Wolfe.” The doctor said as he entered the office and I looked up at him. “I was just on the phone with the psychiatrist that treated you during your father’s murder trial to collaborate my findings, though he refereed to you as Charlotte Thompson at first.”

“Yeah, that’s complicated.” I sighed as I ran a hand through my hair. “After my dad went to prison for murdering my mum, I legally changed my name to Krystal Wolfe to try to distance myself from that whole situation, it wasn’t made official until a year after the trial, so I’m not surprised that he has me under my birth name.” I explained and the doctor nodded in understanding as he got the idea. “I prefer it if you’d just call me Krystal. Only those who are really close to me can call me by my birthname and that includes my girlfriend and the people who trained me to be a wrestler, Gabriel and Odette Stevens?”

“Understandable and I have heard of them.” The doctor nodded before sitting down behind his desk. “I’m not a wrestling fan myself but my grandchildren are, in fact they are big fans of yours, both on Twitch and on SCW.”

“If you want me to sign an autograph for them just ask.” I responded with a nod before letting out a deep breath. “But let’s get down to brass tacks, we both know why I’m here after all.”

“Off course.” The doctor nodded before checking his notes. “After I talked with the psychologist who previously treated you, there is no doubt in my mind Krystal, you display all the classic signs of high functioning Autism.”

“Wait, seriously?!” I asked as it dawned on me, and the doctor nodded. “I don’t know what I expected heading into this, some big dramatic speech maybe? But you just coming out and saying it just seems anti-climactic.”

“Not the first time I’ve heard that, I’m too busy to write speeches for every patient I diagnose anyway.” The doctor chuckled before I ran a hand through my hair as a tidal wave of thoughts raced through my head. “I understand that you have a lot going through your head, it shouldn’t effect either of your careers, if anything it might make you more popular.”

“Heh, yeah, help SCW tap into that autism market and shit.” I scoffed in response before sighing. “Anything else? I want to head home and chat with my girlfriend about this.”

“One other thing.” The doctor responded before passing me two pieces of paper and a pen. “You said that you’d sign autographs for my grandchildren if I asked?”

“Oh, yeah.” I nodded before grabbing the pen and pulling both pieces of paper towards me, after I signed them however I frowned as a thought popped into my head. “Wait, you said that I showed the signs, but I wasn’t actually tested, right?”

“Err, no, that would take more time.” The doctor nodded and I frowned as it dawned on me. “Those tests would be very intensive, and they can take anywhere from four to five hours, I’d understand if you want to book another appointment and get home in time for dinner.”

“No, let’s get it done today, I’d rather not spend the rest of the week worrying about what those tests would turn up! Not when I’ve got a title defence lined up in two weeks!” I responded as I shook my head and the doctor nodded. “I’ll just have to tell Makayla to do a really late dinner or order takeout.”

“I’ll let you make that call to your girlfriend and then we can begin.” The doctor responded and I stood up and left his office to make the call, ultimately the tests would just fly by, and I would have my results in what felt like no time at all, and as for the autographs? They were a nice gesture for the guy who, despite only knowing him for a day, helped make so much of my life make so much more sense but even with that, I had two other things on my mind.

The first thing was my title defence against Bella, the second thing? An apology!

Krystal’s home, Las Vegas, Nevada
Wednesday the 1st of September 2021, 22:45pm

For the second week in a row, it took me forever to leave my car but at least this time it wasn’t because I was angry.

To be honest, the tests had left me with a lot to think about, so I just spent an extra fifteen minutes in the car to clear my head when I returned home, when I was finally ready to enter the house I saw Makayla getting off the phone in the kitchen.

“Great timing Charlotte, I just placed the order with Domino’s Pizza.” Makayla greeted me before she set the phone down and turned to me. “I would’ve set the delivery time for an exact time, but they removed that option, since, you know, pandemic and all.””

“Yeah, I noticed.” I scoffed before sitting down at the kitchen table. “What did you order? And I hope you remembered my go to.”

“Don’t worry, I ordered you the Meateor with a side of garlic pizza bread and cookies for dessert.” Makayla assured me and I grinned in response. “My order was much the same actually, I just swapped out the garlic pizza bread for chicken strippers.”

“If you wanted strippers, we could’ve just gone to one of the many strip clubs in Vegas.” I joked and Makayla laughed in response. “I suppose you want to know the results of my test?”

“It was the thing that left me having to put dinner off until stupid-o’clock in the evening.” Makayla nodded before she sat down next to me. “So, what did they say?”

“Like I said, I was told I have the classic signs of someone with high functioning autism, but when I realized that I hadn’t actually been tested I asked them to test me for it.” I explained before letting out a deep breath. “I’ll be making the announcement publicly via my Twitch channel tomorrow morning but it’s official.” I added before passing her the official diagnosis. “I have high functioning autism, but it won’t affect my work because I started streaming and training to be a wrestler years before this, but it does take a lot of weight of my shoulders.”

“Always thought you were special Charlotte, I just didn’t think you were this special.” Makayla commented with a grin before pulling me into a tight hug. “We should probably look into what kind of disability benefits this entitles you too.”

“I don’t like the idea of getting a bit of extra money just because my brain works differently.” I responded as I pulled away from Makayla and folded my arms. “Besides, between my work with SCW and on Twitch, I am better off then most people with my condition.”

“True, but I don’t think it will hurt much.” Makayla responded as she shook her head before we heard the doorbell ring. “That’s probably the pizza.”

“Do you want me to lend you some cash for it? Or did you pay on your card?” I asked as I watched my girlfriend make her way to the door.

“I paid for it on card, appreciate the offer though.” Makayla responded as she shook her head before answering the door.

Gordon Ramsey Steak. Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 6th of September 2021, 18:00pm

Going from ordering Dominos to eating at one of Gordon Ramsey’s steakhouses in the span of a week, yep, that’s quite a leap isn’t it?

Any other time I would’ve taken Makayla here in a heartbeat but there was another reason why I was here, Gabriel had called me the day before saying that he was ready to mend fences and would pay for the meal, saying that? I had gotten here about an hour before him and was left waiting for my trainer.

“Charlotte.” As if on cue, Gabriel’s voice rang out and I glanced up seeing him standing next to the table. “I understand you’ve had quite the week.”

“You can say that again.” I sighed before Gabriel sat down opposite me. “Heading into this week, I thought my main issue would be my Roulette Title defence against Bella at Violent Conduct VII, we both know that that’s not true though.”

“Indeed.” Gabriel nodded before picking up the menu. “I know you want to apologize for the incident at the Go Gym but if anyone needs to apologize, it’s me.”

“Come again?” I asked with a confused look on my face and Gabriel elaborated.

“When I saw the comment thread between you, Christian and Bella, I assumed that you planned to interfere to soften up your competition before you had to defend the title against Bella.” Gabriel explained and I nodded with a frown on my face. “Then I watched the match between Bella and Tempest, when you admitted that you only wanted to interfere to ensure that Bella would be at her best for your title match, the argument made a lot more sense.”

“I was still way the fuck out of line!” I pointed out as I ran a hand down my face. “And if I had kept my mouth shut Tempest wouldn’t have tried to severely injure Bella after she had her beat!”

“Tempest has been reprimanded for her actions at Climax Control 310, much like you the reasons for her anger were understandable but I can’t let future graduates of the Go Gym such as Adrienne, Caitlin or Katie think that they can attack their opponents that viciously without consequence.” Gabriel explained and I nodded with a grin on my face. “But I will tell you the same thing I told her, I won’t tolerate another incident like this, reasons be damned.”

“I got it, and I guess it’s my turn now.” I sighed before thinking for a second on how to word this. “I’ll just go ahead and say it, I’m sorry for everything I said during that meeting and flipping you off as I left, I tried to keep a lid on my temper, but it boiled over and you sure the results.”

“It’s not healthy to keep such things bottled up, I thought I explained that to you when you told me and Odette about your childhood?” Gabriel reminded me and I nodded as I thought back to that day. “Apology excepted, I may be retired Charlotte, but I am a former wrestler and I know how this business works.”

“Much as I’d like to say that I can say the same, this business seems to throw a curveball my way every time I think I have a firm grasp on things.” I responded with an annoyed grunt before sighing. “But I guess that comes with experience right?”

“Right.” Gabriel nodded before the waitress came over.

Krystal’s hotel room, Anchorage, Alaska
Monday the 6th of September 2021, 21:00pm

*promo time*

It’s the final countdown.

“Okay, I’m noy going to go over everything that’s led up to this rematch against Bella Madison at Violent Conduct VII like I did last week! If you want to go over that again, just watch every episode of Climax Control since I won the Bombshell Roulette Championship from Royal Purple at Into the Void X back in May because in some way? All the events of those shows that involved me, Mercedes or Bella have been leading up to this moment!”

With that out of the way.

“Bella, I’ll admit, when we first faced off at Climax Control 302, I underestimated you big time! The reason could be any combination of things really, I was coming off the major high that was winning my first title in SCW at Into the Void X whilst you had been taken out of the Queen for a Day Match at Into the Void X by Mercedes, now we both know how that match ended and that was the catalyst that led to me sowing the seeds for this title rematch the week afterwards, so, what’s changed since then?”

A lot.

“Can I be honest for a second Bella? When your gauntlet was announced a few weeks ago there was a lingering doubt in the back of my mind that you wouldn’t make it all the way! I thought you’d fall at the second hurdle, and I’d have to find a new challenger for Violent Conduct VII, am I glad t be proven dead wrong? Absolutely! But in the process of proving me wrong over those three weeks Bella, you managed to change my opinion of you for the better, at the time I thought you were just another underachiever the bosses kept around for whatever reason, but after you completed the gauntlet?”

Which was a major turning point.

“I came to see you as not an underachiever but a warrior with possibly the worst luck on the SCW roster and speaking as someone who had the misfortune of facing Amber Ryan in the opening round of this year’s Blast from the Past Tournament I should know all about having shitty luck! Even against Tempest, someone who not only towers over you but outweighs you by almost a hundred pounds, you didn’t back down and whist the match didn’t end the way either of us wanted, we both got what we wanted in the end, didn’t we?”

It’s finally here!

“GRIME might be opening the show officially, but our match is opening things up for the SCW portion of the show and that’s good enough for me! And anyone who’s seen my Twitch Channel knows that I’m someone who thrives on competition and this match is no different as far as I’m concerned, why? For one reason, this match, regardless of what that wheel stops on, is right up my alley, two young women with everything to prove and one title on the line? What could be better, right?”

Nothing.

“Bella, I made this clear on commentary when you were wrestling Tempest but when I said that I wanted to interfere on your behalf, there was no malicious intent behind it, I wanted you at your best and I panicked when I saw that your third and final obstacle in the gauntlet was Tempest! Was it worth getting in trouble with the other Go Gym Graduates on the SCW roster? No, it cost me a week of training and I’ve got a lot of catching up to do in order to make up for it! Would I save you from a beatdown at the hands of Tempest again if given the chance?”

Take a fucking guess!

“Absolutely! Hell, I’m surprised that the worst that Tempest got was a fine for shoving the ref considering how vicious the attack was but that’s a story for another day! But now that we’re almost at the finish line and our match is this Sunday night at Violent Conduct VII it does beg the question, can I retain the title against you? After all Bella, with no one left to stick their nose in our business as we head into the match, this should be a neutral battleground, right?”

Good question!

“Let’s be honest with ourselves for a second, I only won our first match because Mercedes attacked me, causing a disqualification but now that your feud with Mercedes has been resolved and she’s pre-occupied with her own title matches, we shouldn’t have to worry about outside interference from the Argentinian Boomer so with her out of the picture, will I still walk out of Violent Conduct VII the Bombshell Roulette Champion? Yeah, I reckon I will!”

It’s that simple.

“Bella, with all due respect, whilst Mercedes Vargas is out of the picture and you are one hell of a wrestler, I’ve been on a roll since I won this title at Into the Void X, and I don’t see that stopping anytime soon! Will you give me my best fight to date for the Bombshell Roulette Title? I have no doubt in my mind that you will! But I have trained for this to the best of my ability, and I refuse to give anything less than my best in this match and I think it might be too much for you to handle!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

“There is part of me that wants you to prove me wrong, there is part of me that wants the best fight possible for my title, but this week has been one of revelations for me and who knows? Maybe this match will be one of revelations for you! It’s like I said on commentary, people will go to hell and back to win or retain a title and depending on how the wheel goes, it might be the ultimate test of just how far we’ll go for a title but in the end you’ll be brought down by the Down Under Thunderbomb courtesy of Krystal Wolfe, your Bombshell Roulette Champion! Long may I reign!”

I went to start my stream as the scene fades.

75
Supercard Archives / “Open Mouth, Insert Foot!”
« on: August 30, 2021, 11:14:15 AM »
(Gabriel was used with permission from Mark)

Bella Madison had done it she had won three straight matches in a row and was now set to finally challenge Krystal Wolfe for the title at Violent Conduct VII! However, her last victory in the gauntlet was a pyrrhic victory as not only was she facing one half of the Mixed Tag Team Champions Tempest, but Krystal had enraged Tempest prior to the match by offering to interfere on Bella’s behalf, worse still? Krystal was advertised as being on commentary for this match!

Those facts made the match between Bella and Tempest all the more dangerous and it seemed that Tempest had the match won after hitting the Amazon Prime on Bella, but Tempest wasn’t done, tying up the defenceless Bella in the ring ropes whilst propping her against a turnbuckle and brutally attacking her! Tempest would get disqualified for shoving the ref giving Krystal a chance to save her now challenger from a further beating but that begged the question, would Bella, who was medically cleared for the title defence, would be healthy in time for the match? And can Krystal retain the title?

Backstage at Climax Control 306, Los Angeles, California
Sunday the 1st of August 2021, 23:00pm

So, has it sunk in yet?

Three defences, two on Climax Control and one on PPV, against a Hall of Famer in Mercedes Vargas, a former Mixed Tag Team Champion in Bella Madison, someone who, whilst never holding a title, had proven to be a persistent force in Maki and Bea? I don’t know how that bitch still keeps getting title shots left and right and I’m still waiting for the bosses to slap her with a title shot ban for the stunt she pulled at Climax Control 304, but the point still remains.

If I was a fluke champion, I would’ve lost this title to Maki in my first defence, but here we are, just over a month later and I’ve survived my third defence against Mercedes and Bella, so the new question is, who’s next?

I think we all know who I want to be next!

“Krystal that match was brutal!” Makayla told me over the phone as I was facetiming her from the medic’s office, though I had texted her first to make sure she knew not to refer to me by my birth name since I was still in the presence of strangers. “But you retained! How are your challengers?”

“Mercedes took the worst of it, most of my time here was spent hearing her swear in Spanish as the thumbtacks were removed from her back!” I responded before shifting my weight and Makayla nodded. “Bella was fine, comparatively speaking at least, if anything she was disappointed that another chance at singles gold was stolen from her by Mercedes, unintentionally or not, they are just keeping me here to make sure that I’m okay.”

“There’s no one else in the arena?” Makayla asked and I shook my head.

“Ariana stuck around after the show, beyond recovering from the attack by Amy she wanted to make sure that I was okay and call an uber for me since we agreed that I was too banged up to drive home and she’s in the middle of taking her driver’s test.” I explained as I ran my free hand through my hair, off course by the time of Climax Control 310 I would know that she had passed said driving test with flying colours but that was a few weeks away.

“You know what people are going to be asking following tonight’s show, right?” Makayla asked and I nodded immediately knowing what she was on about. “Who’s the next Bombshell to come after your title?”

“Ideally? Bella, we’ve wanted this rematch for two months now and it’s well overdue in my opinion.” I responded with a nod before I noticed the medic walking up to me. “But it could be anyone really! Aside from her being one of the nicest people on the roster, what exactly is stopping Candy from using her temporary position to get that title shot that she’s been well overdue for?”

“I doubt Candy has any real power, Mark might let her book a few matches here and there but putting herself in a title match? I doubt Mark would let her go that far.” Makayla responded as the medic approached my bed. “And don’t get me wrong, I agree with you on Candy regarding a shot at the Roulette Title, but would SCW have lasted nearly ten years, not counting the hiatus in 2018, if it was run by idiots?”

“If it was, I doubt it would’ve even lasted a month, let alone nine years.” I nodded in agreement before the medic cleared his throat.

“I’m sure your eager to see your girlfriend, Krystal.” The medic stated and I nodded without hesitation. “And I have good news, your free to go and Ariana is calling the Uber as we speak.”

“Thank god, I’m starting to get some serious pins and needles in my legs!” I grunted as I rubbed my right leg before swinging my legs over and hopping off the bed. “Did I really need to stick around this long?”

“Mark wanted to make sure that you were okay, the Roulette Division might be at the bottom of the totem pole in SCW, but you still represent the company.” The medic nodded and I grinned before grabbing the title from the bedside table. “He did ask me to let you know there might be something in store for you and Bella though.”

“And the news keeps getting better!” I exclaimed with a big grin on my face before I slung my title over my shoulder. “Makayla, we’ll talk when I return to the hotel, I would say “we’ll see what happens later” but honestly? I’m too sore for any sex right now and I doubt it’ll get better once I’m back at the hotel.”

“Don’t worry about it, I was watching the Main Event, remember?” Makayla assured me and I grinned before we blew each other a kiss. “See you at the hotel!” Makayla said as she went to hang up.

“See you at the hotel.” I echoed before we hung up on each other, once my phone was in my pocket, I swiftly made my way out of the medic’s office and saw Ariana there to greet me. “Three defences down, god knows how many to go.” I commented with a grin as I started walking alongside Ari.

“Here’s too many more defences along the way!” Ariana nodded in agreement before we left the arena.

Go Gym, Las Vegas, Nevada
Thursday the 28th of August 2021, 18:00pm

This has not been a good week.

The Climax Controls that followed my successful title defence in LA were uneventful for the most part, hell I spent more time wrestling in SCU throughout this cycle than I have wrestling in SCW and I’m the Bombshell Roulette Champion! The most interesting development that’s happened since the title match was the start of Bella’s gauntlet starting with Apple Coren and then moving onto Azurine Vebbins and finally ending this week against a fellow Go Gym Graduate of mine, Tempest.

It wasn’t long after the third and final match (and me joining commentary was confirmed) that I opened my big mouth and said that I would interfere in the match if it called for it! Tempest has been quiet on the issue as far as Twitter goes (I don’t even know if she has a Twitter account) but the fact that she had been avoiding me when I turned up to train at the Go Gym? It hadn’t gone unnoticed, by me or the current crop of trainees.

And as it turned out, my trainer had picked up on it as well.

“Err, Krystal?” I glanced up and saw the French trainee Adrienne approaching me with a serious expression on her face. “Gabriel wants to see you in his office, now.”

“Why do I get the feeling that he’s not going to wish me luck in my next defence?” I asked with a grunt before taking another swig of my water bottle, putting the cap back on and setting it down on a nearby chair. “Did he say why?”

“Only that it was a behavioural issue, but I wouldn’t keep him waiting.” Adrienne responded as she brushed some of her red hair over her shoulder. “He had THAT look on his face.”

Shit, I know exactly what this is about. “If anyone wants me, I’ll be in the middle of getting read the riot act.” I grunted before I made a beeline for Gabriel’s office, sure enough my trainer was in there sitting behind his desk and sure enough, he was angry at me. “I’m not going to insult your intelligence by asking what this is about.” I commented dryly once I had closed the door behind me and Gabriel said nothing, simply motioning for me to take a seat, I did so, and Gabriel didn’t wait for me to say anything else.

“As perceptive as ever, aren’t you Charlotte?” Gabriel asked and I nodded without a word. “Before you graduated you were told one thing, to always look out for your fellow students, it was also one of the first things you said on your first episode of Underground.” Gabriel added and I instinctively braced myself. “And yet, here you are, ready to cost Tempest her match against Bella Madison so you can get your rematch with her!”

God damn it. “Gabriel, I’ve been called out on those Twitter comments by practically everyone under the sun! Even Ari chewed my ear off for it when we met up the other day and we both know that she’s one of the sweetest girls to graduate from this training school!”

“I am well aware of that I have been asking around.” Gabriel nodded before his face, somehow, turned even more sour. “But you are letting your personal feelings get in the way of the lessons I ingrained in you from the start! First you spat in Bea Barnhart’s face in the last cycle, and now this?! I thought I warned you about letting your success get to your head.”

“You did and I’m not!” I insisted as I folded my arms, but I could already feel my temper rising to a boiling point. “You know how long I’ve wanted this rematch with Bella for, and up until this week? She’s had easy opponents! No one’s exactly clamouring for an Apple Coren World Bombshell Title run and Azurine Vebbins stopped giving a shit months ago!”

“I will admit that I was shocked to see Tempest serve as Bella’s third and final opponent myself, there was a long line of opponents I was expecting Bella to face in the third match, and Tempest was at the bottom.” Gabriel admitted with a nod, and I took a deep breath. “But are you so unsure about Bella’s abilities in the ring that you will go as far as to interfere in her match? And Christian brought up a good point because that could backfire and get Bella disqualified…….”

Oh, here we go. “Have you been reading that comment thread by any chance?” I asked and Gabriel paused before nodding. “Then you would’ve seen Christian blatantly putting words in my mouth at every fucking opportunity! If anything happens to Bella in this match, he’s just as culpable as Tempest as far as I’m concerned!”

“I understand your anger, Charlotte.” Gabriel responded as his voice went low. “But I have worked with Christian for years, both as a wrestler or a trainer at this school and right now? I trust his word over yours, there was nothing hypothetical about what you were saying, and you only backed down after Bella made it clear that you should stay behind the commentary desk…….”

It was at that point that it happened, the event that would shape my mood not only for the rest of the week but heading into Climax Control as well. “CUT THE FUCKING CRAP GABRIEL!” I snapped at him, and Gabriel paused mid-sentence. “You never gave Tempest this bullshit when she attacked Team Go before their first match as a tag team, and trust me, I asked after I watched that on TV! Is this really a disciplinary meeting or are you worried that your golden girl might, god fucking forbid, lose a match against someone who’s ten times the wrestler she is?!”

“Charlotte, I am warning you now.” Gabriel said as his eyes narrowed. “Do not even begin to suggest that I show bias towards any of my students, I treat them all with the same brush and if Fenris was in this situation I would be having this conversation with him as well!”

“You mean you’d be making empty accusations against the guy who practically put this school on the fucking map?!” I demanded with a sceptical look on my face. “London Underground may have come first but outside of dominating the tag team ranks they haven’t done shit! Once Fenris exploded onto the scene people started to actually care about this school!” I added before promptly standing up and heading to the door. “I don’t need this bullshit! I’ve got a tournament match to prepare for!”

“Charlotte, this conversation is not over!” Gabriel said sternly and I said nothing in response. “The moment you leave this office is the moment you are barred from this school until the week before Violent Conduct VII, think about what you’re doing!”

“Are you fucking serious?!” I demanded as I glanced over my shoulder at my trainer. “I’ve got an important match coming up on SCU this week and you’re barring me from these facilities?!”

“This is not a threat I’m making lightly.” Gabriel continued as he leaned forward. “Either you calm down and we continue this conversation like adults, or you find somewhere else to train!” Gabriel added and I paused with my hand on the door handle.

But ultimately, I stood my ground. “Get fucked Gabriel!” I snapped at him one final time before swinging the door open and storming out, middle finger in the air as I headed straight to the women’s changing room not caring one bit about the looks, I was getting. “I didn’t exactly have round the clock access to the gym before I joined SCW/SCU, and I did just fucking fine!”

At that point, Gabriel left his desk and raced to his office door. “Charlotte, wait!” Gabriel called after me, but I was done listening by this point, whilst I was getting changed Gabriel turned to Ari who had watched my outburst. “Ariana, she is not welcome in this building until the build to Violent Conduct starts.” Gabriel instructed her and Ari turned to him. “But I need you to keep an eye on her all the same.”

“Are you sure?” Ariana asked and Gabriel nodded without hesitation. “What happened in there exactly?”

“I won’t go into details, but it’s clear to me that Charlotte still has a lot of anger issues stemming from her upbringing.” Gabriel added as he returned to his desk. “And it’s also clear to me that we severely underestimated how damaged her childhood left her.”

“Is she going to be all right?” Ariana asked and Gabriel shrugged his shoulders.

“I can’t say, but right now, Charlotte needs a friend more than anything else, and the only person your closer too is Carter.” Gabriel added and Ariana nodded before she went after me as I left the gym.

Krystal’s home, Las Vegas, Nevada
Thursday the 28th of August 2021, 18:45pm

In truth? My house wasn’t that far from the Go Gym, hell there was times where I’d just walk to the Go Gym because I felt like I needed the exercise and I’d still get there in time for when the Go Gym opened that morning! So, why did it take me about twenty five minutes to get from the Go Gym to my home on that day? Take a fucking guess!

The last thing I wanted was to enter my home angry and say something that I would instantly regret to Makayla, so I instead just sat outside my home in my car waiting to cool off whilst having some power metal play through my car’s speakers (in this case, it was “In a Heartbeat” by Volturion) but once I felt like I was ready to go inside I stopped the car and did just that.

“Was wondering what had taken you so long.” Makayla admitted when she saw me enter through the front door as she got dinner ready. “I know traffic can get bad in Las Vegas, but I didn’t think it could get that……...” Makayla trailed off when she saw the look on my face. “What happened?”

“What didn’t fucking happen?!” I grunted before I made my way to the living room and plopped down on the sofa. “You know how you said that those Twitter comments were going to bite me on the ass? I think you should start going to the casinos more often!”

“Let me guess, Tempest told Gabriel about the Twitter thread and he chewed you out?” Makayla asked and I nodded without hesitation. “Not the first time you’ve been chewed out, but if it was resolved peacefully, you’d be in a much better mood.”

“I can never get anything past you, can I?” I asked before leaning back in the sofa. “Not only did Gabriel take Tempest’s side but he also took Christian’s side, I exploded at him and before I knew it? I won’t be able to use the Go Gym’s facilities until the week before Violent Conduct VII!”

“Even though you’ve got your second round match in the Angel Kash tournament coming up?!” Makayla asked and I nodded with a frown. “What are you going to do? If you don’t train Helena will walk all over you!”

“You know I’m not into that kind of kinky shit, and I’m pretty sure Helena isn’t either!” I scoffed in response and Makayla chuckled at that. “I’ve trained with Jessie before and she’s here in Vegas until tomorrow last I checked! Her home gym doesn’t have the same facilities as the Go Gym, but it’ll do.”

“Will it though? I know Jessie has been considering opening up her own training school once she retires but she doesn’t have the experience training people that Gabriel or Odette have.” Makayla responded before pausing. “Did Odette say anything about the outburst?”

“If she was at the Go Gym today, I didn’t see her.” I responded with a shrug before shifting my weight. “But I have had a bunch of missed calls since I left the Go Gym, all from Odette, I think it’s safe to say that she had a chat with Gabriel after I left.”

“Knowing Odette, she just wants to check in on you.” Makayla nodded as she got the idea. “She was one of the first people you confided in about your childhood after you moved to the US.”

“Her and Gabriel actually, who’d have thought that wrestling trainers would be a much cheaper alternative to shrinks, am I right?” I responded half-jokingly and Makayla chuckled. “I don’t remember the specifics, but I was having a bad day and it was affecting my performance during training, Gabriel and Odette picked up on it and called me into their office and, after some prodding, I told them the whole story, the bad days at the gym stopped after that and I graduated near the top of the class.”

“Sounds like you were keeping things bottled up for too long and they realised it if you ask me.” Makayla shrugged her shoulders before she returned to the kitchen to check on the food. “Just had a thought actually, do you think your childhood affected you in more ways than you realise?”

“What do you mean?” I asked as I stood up and joined Makayla in the kitchen. “Considering that there’s a 50/50 chance that I’m a child by rape, I don’t think my dad gave enough of a shit about me to send me to see a shrink if that’s what you’re asking.”

 “Trust me Charlotte, I know but that’s not what I mean, well partially at least.” Makayla nodded in understanding before I sat down at the kitchen table. “But between the Team Go incident, Bea stealing your title and the argument with Gabriel, I’ve been wondering if you missed a chance at getting diagnosed with a developmental disorder.”

“What? You mean like Autism or Asperger’s?” I asked and Makayla nodded, any other time I might have dismissed that idea but now that I was thinking about it? “It would make a lot of things about me make a lot more sense in hindsight, like how I threw myself into training and video games without a care for anything else, but how would I go about getting diagnosed? It’s not something that’s readily available for a young adult like me, especially not in the middle of a pandemic!”

“I’ll do the necessary research over the weekend you just worry about your appearance on SCW.” Makayla assured me and I grinned in response. “Speaking off, we’re traveling up to Seattle first thing in the morning, if you want any time alone, even if it’s just a trip up to a café or something, just say.”

“After how my week’s gone, I might need it.” I grunted before resting my arm on the back of the chair. “And who knows? Maybe I’ll run into Caleb whilst I’m there!”

“At least then, you’d have someone to vent too.” Makayla nodded in agreement before she resumed cooking the food.

Local café, Anchorage, Alaska
Monday the 30th of August 2021, 12:00pm

You’ve heard of the phrase “everything that can go wrong, will go wrong”? Well, that partially sums up my feelings towards last night’s Climax Control!

I’m not even talking about the fact that Andrea is through to the finals of the Bombshell Internet Title Tournament against Mercedes (and knowing Mercedes, she’ll half ass this title match as well) nor was it the fact that the men’s tournament is ending with a Triple Threat (honestly? I’m just glad to see Caleb in the title picture again) but what I am talking about is the fact that whilst Bella “won” the final gauntlet match against Tempest by disqualification after Tempest shoved the ref.

The only reason why “won” is in quotation marks is because Tempest had Bella dead to rights after hitting her with the Amazon Prime, but because of my big mouth she proceeded to brutally attack Bella after tying her up in the corner and in my opinion? The only reason that Bella’s medically cleared to compete in this title match is because Jacob’s disqualification gave me enough time to get Bella free and out of the ring, as for what happened after? To be honest? I wasn’t paying that much attention.

I caught that the Mixed Tag Team Title Match between Tempest and Austin James Mercer and Chrystal Zdunich and J2H had been made official, just to make that clear, but I was a lot more interested in getting Bella to the medic’s office at that time, something that was sped up when Malachi rushed up to help me.

At least now I can unwind with my girlfriend before my next defence, and at least one hanger on.

“Ari, I know you said Gabriel asked you to keep an eye on me.” I sighed as we sat down at an outside table at the small, unassuming café. “But is this really necessary?”

“You’ve been a wreck since Bella’s match against Tempest Krystal, like it or not, I’m worried about you.” Ariana shrugged as she made herself comfortable next to Makayla and the two Greek women grabbed a menu each. “Hell, the rest of the Go Gym Graduates are worried about you, it didn’t take long for word of your argument with Gabriel to spread.”

“I’m not even going to ask how Fenris responded.” I grumbled as I quickly decided on a drink. “K might be a decent guy once you get to know him, but he’s about as blunt as they come!”

“To be honest? I haven’t had a chance to chat with him anyway, he’s busy training at the Go Gym for the match against Jack Washington…….” Ariana trailed off before seeing the look I was giving her, the fact that I can’t use the Go Gym for a whole week is a very sore spot for me. “Sorry, I completely forgot.”

“Forget it, let’s just get our orders in.” I responded as I shook my head and almost on que, the waitress came up to take our orders, once she had them, she went off to give them to the kitchen and bar. “I take it you saw this week’s Underground card Ari?”

“It was one of the first things I saw when I woke up this morning, frankly I’m surprised that they have you teaming with Carter given what happened last week.” Ariana nodded in response before the waitress came over with our drinks, soda for me, water for the two Greek women. “Carter has said that he’s willing to set aside any differences you’ll have with him if it means a clean sweep for the Go Gym.”

“That’s good at least, though I don’t think I need to point out what my priority is.” I responded before motioning to the title belt around my waist, after a while Makayla and Ari started having a conversation in Greek and despite being Makayla’s girlfriend and Ari’s friend, I couldn’t speak or understand a word of their native language, so I alternated my attention between my phone and my drink whilst that was going on, until………

“HEY!” All three of us looked up simultaneously to spot an older woman, sporting a classic “Karen” hairdo and proudly wearing a “Biden is not my President” badge on her jumper, oh joy, I can see where this is going from a mile away! “This is America, speak English.”

“Isn’t America supposed to be the land of the free?” I chimed in as I glanced over at the woman who, at a guess, had to be late forties at most. “My girlfriend was having a nice, civilised conversation and……”

“Oh, great, a foreigner and a gay person!” The “Karen” responded, and I was about to snap at her much like I did with Gabriel. I’m pretty sure the only reason that she wasn’t using stronger language than “gay person” was because we were out in public and whilst my jacket was hiding my muscles, Ari had no such jacket, and her toned arms were on full display. “You illegals are everything that’s wrong with this country! Go back to New Zealand!”

“Okay, first off, I’m Australian and yes, there’s a fucking difference!” I corrected her as I went to stand up. “Second, I moved over here legally, so did my girlfriend for that matter, and third…….”

“Krystal, let me handle this.” Ariana quickly interjected and when I saw the look on her face I shrugged before I took a big gulp of my drink. “You want a lesson un the Greek language?” Ariana asked as she turned to the older woman and didn’t give her a chance to respond. “Do you know what the word “Malaka” means?” Ari added and me and Makayla shared a look, I knew exactly what the word meant.

“Err, no, I don’t.” The Karen responded after thinking for a minute and Ari’s grin grew wide. “Go on, tell me!”

“Well, it was a variety of meanings, but it literally means “Man Who Masturbates”, in other words, a wanker!” Ari responded and it was at that moment that I barely kept my drink from spilling out of my mouth from the spit take, Makayla on the other hand nearly died of laughter which wasn’t helped by the look on the Karen’s face. “Now fuck off and let us enjoy our meal in peace!” Ari added and the Karen stormed off.

“Okay, after the week I had, I needed that shit!” I responded with a laugh before high fiving Ari and Makayla did likewise. “Maybe your worth keeping around after all Ari.”

“What do you mean “maybe”?” Ariana asked with a mock pout, and we all laughed in response.

Krystal’s hotel room, Anchorage, Alaska
Monday the 30th of August 2021, 16:00pm

*promo time*

Story time folks!

“I covered this on Twitter yesterday in the lead-up to Climax Control 310 but back when I first won this title at Into the Void X, there was quite a few Bombshells predicting that I wouldn’t get past defence number one, that I’d be yet another one and done champion, tomorrow marks my hundredth day as champion and I’ve survived not one, not two but three defences of this title! Including the Ultimate X Over the Pool Match at Summer XXXTreme IX which has seen more Bombshell Roulette Title Reigns ended than it has seen successful defences! And yet people can’t accept the fact that I’m not a fluke champion!”

But I digress.

“But let’s rewind the clock back a bit, shall we? All the way back to my first match as champion! That match was against Bella Madison whilst she was feuding with Mercedes Vargas after Mercedes attacked her and cost her the spot in this year’s Queen for a Day Match, I don’t think I need to remind you that Mercedes cost Bella the match by attacking me causing a disqualification! Now that was a non-title match but ever since then, I promised that any rematch between us would be for the title provided that I was still champion if/when we met again, as it turned out, we didn’t have to wait that long after I retained the title against Maki and Bea Barnhart.”

But there was a caveat.

“In hindsight, I guess it should’ve been obvious that they wouldn’t give away a title match between us on free TV so instead, we got a match that was initially advertised as a Fatal Four Way between us, Violet Amelia Holt and Mercedes for the title which got dropped down to a Triple Threat after Violet pulled out, obviously I retained the title but that successful defence left a burning question in everyone’s mind, when will the rematch between Krystal Wolfe and Bella Madison for the Roulette Title take place? It didn’t take long for us to get that answer, did it?”

Not long at all.

“To get this shot, you had to run a gauntlet of three Bombshells Bella and initially? Your competition was so lame that I’m surprised that they even bothered with the formalities, Apple Coren is someone who hasn’t been taken seriously in years, Azurine Vebbins stopped giving a shit months ago but then came the third match which put you against Tempest and then, a classic case of open mouth, insert foot happened when I said that I would interfere if needed.”

Where’s a time traveling wrestler when I need one?

“Just to be clear, I wasn’t being serious when I said that I’d interfere but Christian had to jump down my throat and put words in my mouth and before I knew it, you gelt the need to tell me not to interfere and it drove a massive fucking wedge between me and Gabriel, AKA me and Tempest’s trainer, owner of the Go Gym and Hall of Famer but more importantly, it drove Tempest to attack you even after she had you dead to rights.”

And it’s all my fault.

“I’ll admit, I was entering Climax Control 310 in a foul mood to say the least but Tempest’s attack on you Bella was the last thing I wanted to happen, and I only wish that I had done something to stop it a lot sooner! If it wasn’t obvious before Bella, I’m blaming myself for everything Tempest did to you after hitting the Amazon Prime but thankfully my intervention is likely what’s allowing this match between us to finally take place, well that and Tempest getting herself disqualified, and even if Mercedes vs. Amy is the official opener to the show, we’re opening things up for the SCW side of the event and that’s good enough for me!”

And the match?

“I can’t speak for the rest of the roster but the way I see it? We’re poised to steal the show before it even begins Bella and that was why I was talking about interfering in the Tempest match to begin with! It wasn’t that I doubted your abilities as Christian would have you believe, I wanted to ensure that you were at 100% when the time came for our title match and whilst that is still up in the air, the way I see it? We’re still going to put on one of the best matches of the night regardless of what the wheel lands on!”

And then there’s that.

“The Roulette Wheel can be a nasty bitch at the best of times, but at Violent Conduct? Why don’t we ask Miles Kasey how fun it was to get munched on by piranhas after the wheel stopped on “Christian’s Choice”? Thankfully for us, Christian’s on vacation and with any luck, Mark hasn’t added “Christian’s Choice” to the wheel this year, though after the bullshit he gave me last week, that would be typical! But regardless of what that wheel stops on two things are clear, we’re going to have a hell of a match, and I’m going to retain the title!”

It’s that simple.

“Don’t get me wrong Bella, when we get together for this match? Magic will happen in that ring to the point where we may as well go up to Miles and Agostino and tell them “good luck following that boys, you’re going to need it” but since I won this title, I’ve been on a roll that shows no signs of slowing down and whilst this rematch won’t end the exact same way as our first match Bella, it’ll end with my hand being raised as the winner!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

“After all this waiting and the attack on you by Tempest, I hope your ready to bring your a-game to this match Bella because I’m bringing nothing less than mine! This isn’t like my defence at Summer XXXTreme IX where I defended this title against a bitch who had tried to steal it from me and Maki, instead this is a match built on our mutual respect for each other! But by the end of the night, I will bring you down with the Down Under Thunderbomb courtesy of “Down Under Thunder” Krystal Wolfe, your Bombshell Roulette Champion! Long may I reign!”

I went to start my stream as the scene fades.

76
Climax Control Archives / “City of Angels Rumble!”
« on: July 26, 2021, 12:34:51 PM »
Krystal had done it she had retained the title in the Ultimate X Over the Pool Match over Bea Barnhart and Maki joining Seleana Zdunich as the only Bombshell Roulette Champion to retain the title in that match! Now that the Summer XXXTreme IX cycle was over and SCW was going back on the road for the first time in a little over a year, you’d think Krystal would embrace an extra week off and use it to rest up.

However, Krystal was not one to rest on her laurels, as the day closed in for the announcement of the first card of the Violent Conduct VII Krystal put out a tweet announcing that the Australian Bombshell wanted to defend the title on the next show and didn’t care if it was against one, two or even three challengers! The bosses were happy to oblige her request but went two steps further, not only was the match the Main Event of the show (Krystal’s first Main Event as an SCW Roster member to boot) but they announced that the title match against Bella Madison, Mercedes Vargas and Violet Amelia Holt would have a Special Guest Referee who was yet to be announced! And whilst Violet would be pulled from the match for an unspecified reason, Krystal may have stepped in it this time, especially since the remaining women where people Krystal had faced on her journey as Bombshell Roulette Champion.

Bella had faced Krystal in a non-title match which Mercedes had cost her, and the veteran Bombshell had faced Krystal in a tune-up match two weeks after she had earned her spot in the faithful title match and Krystal had won all three encounters, can Krystal retain the title for a third time despite the extra wrinkle in the form of the Special Guest Ref?

Krystal’s Balcony Suite, the Sun Princess Cruise Liner, the High Seas
Monday the 19th of July 2021, 1:00am

Do people still think I’m a fluke?

I’d be lying if I said that I was completely happy with how the past three months have gone but facts are facts, not only am I the Bombshell Roulette Champion but I’ve been undefeated since Climax Control 296 back in April, among those wins are one successful title match where I won my first title in SCW and my first two defences, sooner or later people will have to take notice and realize that I’m riding a massive wave of momentum right now.

And before you ask, no, that wasn’t a pun about me and Makayla still being on the ship, it was the early hours of the Monday after Summer XXXTreme, and the ship wouldn’t be docking until well after the sun was up which was a good thing considering how many members of the roster were drinking right now.

All except me and my plus one.

“So, what’s the view like out there?” Makayla’s voice rang out breaking my train of thought, I had spent the better half of an hour just hanging out on the balcony and admiring the view whilst lost in my own thoughts.

“Well, there’s the sea, the moon, maybe a couple of stars.” I responded sarcastically as I glanced over at my girlfriend, she wasted no time in joining me on the balcony and she leaned on the railing. “Seriously, the view’s great.”

“Are you talking about me, or the view outside the ship?” Makayla joked and I laughed before deciding not to answer. “I know that look Charlotte, you’re already thinking ahead to your next title match.”

“Is it that obvious?” I asked before glancing at my title which was sitting on the bedside table. “It’s the nature of being a champ, I got past Bea and Maki tonight, but I know they’ll be others gunning after my title, and with SCW going on the road again, finding time to train will be difficult.”

“No one said you have to spend all week in LA, you can still travel down to Las Vegas to train at the Go Gym.” Makayla pointed out and I frowned as I thought about how much fuel that would take. “It’s only a three hour drive.”

“A three hour drive for six hours of training, especially since there’s part of me that wants to defend the title on the first show outside of Vegas in fifteen months.” I responded before sighing as I folded my arms. “Even after I won the title and I’ve gone undefeated since April I still feel like I have something to prove to the rest of the roster.”

“Charlotte, you’re worrying too much.” Makayla responded before turning my body to face hers. “And we both know a great stress reliever.” Makayla added before she leaned in and kissed me on the lips, it didn’t take me long to return the kiss, nor did it take long for clothes to start coming off, starting with Makayla’s short sleeved crop top. “You did say that we had our own celebration planned.”

“Yeah, and I’ve put it off way to long!” I responded before we resumed having sex, I’ll spare you the details of what happened after we ended up in bed with me on top of Makayla what I will say is that it didn’t take long for her bra to come off once we were in bed.

Krystal’s home, Las Vegas, Nevada
Sunday the 25th of July 2021, 17:00pm

It’s been a pretty quiet week all things considered.

Since I came home from the Summer XXXTreme cruise on Monday night it had been back to business as usual which meant working on my Twitch Channel and spending time with Makayla, only real difference between this and the post Into the Void X Supercard break was that I was starting to get a lot more recognition, to the point where I couldn’t go for a morning jog without being stopped by an autograph hunter.

Don’t get me wrong, I’m all for it BUT it’s making me dread me and Makayla’s first date since she moved to America, it’s been scheduled for the LA trip so hopefully they’ll be something of a grace period.

“Okay, to begin my turn I tap one white and one green to cast Impassioned Orator.” I told Makayla as we sat across the table from each other, confused? Well, it’s been a while since we played Magic: The Gathering and we decided to bust out our decks for a game, I was playing my White/Green Lifelink deck and Makayla was playing her Mono Red Goblins deck. “Any responses?”

“If I was playing my Blue Control deck, then you wouldn’t need to answer that question.” Makayla pointed out as I put my card into play. “But I know how salty you can get when up against one of those decks.”

“I’ve said it once and I’ll say it a thousand times, Magic is supposed to be a multiplayer game, not a glorified game of Solitaire!” I responded as I shook my head before motioning to my cards. “Okay, so that triggers the effects of Inspiring Captain and Prosperous Inn-Keeper, giving me two life-points and allowing me to draw a card through Inspiring Captain’s effect as I have played a creature with a power of two or less.” I added before drawing my card and my face beamed. “And this deck is about to go off! I use my Tressure Token from Prosperous Inn-Keeper to pay one white mana and cast Cleric Class!”

“What were you just saying about a glorified game of Solitaire?” Makayla teased me as I played the card, and I handed her the tressure token back. “Seriously though, you have more than enough mana to take it to level three and I know what’s going to happen there.”

“Are you scooping already?” I asked with a raised eyebrow and Makayla shook her head before I got a notification on my iPhone. “And speaking of cards, next week’s Climax Control card is up!”

“Do you think the bosses saw your tweet about wanting to defend the title?” Makayla asked as I used my three hand to tap the mana and do my magic, pun fully intended. “I know there was a bit of confusion with Mark Cross.”

“Yeah, next time Twitter’s playing up and I want to send a tweet to Mark Ward I’ll make sure to include his surname.” I responded with a grin before going over the card. “Don’t get me wrong, Mark Cross is a good guy but he’s the last guy I’d want to inform about any plans for my title since he’s not one of the bosses.”

“Two Marks in the same, smallish company, surprised that mix-up didn’t happen sooner.” Makayla chuckled before I let out a small whistle. “All right, let’s hear it.”

“Well. It comes with good news and better news the good news is Andrea “it’s a disgrace that someone else is in the spotlight” Hernandez ISN’T in the Main Event.” I responded and Makayla raised an eyebrow at that. “Better news is, I am! And the Roulette Division that she’s been slagging off all year is in the spotlight!”

“Nice, that’s your first Main Event, right?” Makayla asked and after thinking for a second, I nodded. “Who’s it against?”

“Well, on paper it’s three opponents because Mark Ward decided to take the part about me not caring about numbers to heart, I guess.” I responded before I resumed making my move though to be honest, we both knew I had it won. “My challengers are Bella Madison, Mercedes Vargas and Violet Amelia Holt but there’s a twist, Mark’s appointed a Special Guest Ref for the match and much like the men’s Ultimate X Match at Summer XXXTreme IX, I won’t know who that is until the show.”

“And depending on who that is, that could complicate things.” Makayla nodded as my effects resolved and I swung for lethal. “I guess Jessie would be the best case scenario? You get along with her, but she doesn’t have any real beef with Bella, Violet or Mercedes, not counting that Street Fight in the last cycle obviously!”

“Maybe but the other women would probably call foul after I retain the title because I get on so well with Jessie.” I pointed out and Makayla had to admit that I had a point. “We can either sit here and debate possible refs for my third title defence or we can go over the rest of the card.”

“Let’s go for the card, but I doubt it’ll be a man reffing the main event.” Makayla reasoned as we gathered up our cards. “I don’t think Mark would add a Special Guest Ref if it wasn’t to set up a future title match, possibly at Violent Conduct VII.”

“Good point, and that could mean anyone.” I nodded before going over the rest of the card. “Opening match is The Troll vs. Bill Barnhart, that might be worth watching for the promos alone, then Alicia Lukas is taking on Seleana Zdunich, Andrea is facing Keira Fisher in that match I mentioned earlier, “Brother” David Shepherd is taking on Lincoln Daniels, the hometown girl with many names Chrystal Zdunich is taking on Lucy Seraphina and then there’s the Main Event.”

“Two male division matches to four Bombshell division matches? I’d almost be tempted to say that SCW is scrapping the men’s division entirely.” Makayla joked and I grinned in response. “Guessing Amber and Mac are vacating the titles on the show as well?”

“Right on the money, the safe bet is that the Internet Titles will be vacated but part of me wants to see them really shake up the status quo and vacate the top titles.” I responded with a grin and Makayla shook her head in response. “I know that’s about as likely as The Troll ever getting laid, but it’d be interesting to watch that clusterfuck.”

“I just want to be a fly on the wall in Mark’s office if they do vacate the World Heavyweight and World Bombshell Championships.” Makayla laughed as she ran a hand through her hair. “I reckon the look on Mark’s face will be worth it.”

“Just as long as I get to be the fly on the wall in Christian’s home when he sees it happen on TV.” I responded with a laugh before we started playing Magic again.

Angelini Osteria, Los Angeles, California
Monday the 26th of July 2021, 18:35pm

Remember that first date I mentioned? Well, that’s what we’re at the restaurant for, but as we pulled into the parking lot, I got a text from Ari that threw a spanner into my plans for Climax Control.

“Well, this changes things.” I commented as I read the text and Makayla glanced up, we were both dressed in our finest clothes (and yes, the tomboy in me is screaming loudly at wearing a dress though I did compromise by tying my hair into a ponytail) as the restaurant we were going to was highly rated. “Violet’s been pulled from the Roulette Title Match.”

“Really?” Makayla asked with a raised eyebrow, and I nodded before showing Ari’s text to her. “No indication as to why the change was made either, did they find a replacement or is it a Triple Threat Match instead of a Fatal Four Way now?”

“Ari said a bit further down that Bella and Mercedes are my challengers now, nothing about who the guest ref is.” I explained as I scrolled the text up to show the second text that Ari had sent me, and Makayla read through it. “On one hand, it makes for a slightly easier title defence when there’s only two challengers to prepare for, on the other hand, I was preparing for a fourth person in the match.”

“Technically there is a fourth person, they’ll just be donning the zebra shirt.” Makayla pointed out and I had to admit that she was right. “Don’t worry about that now babe, this is supposed to be about us, not your Roulette Title commitments!”

“I know! You made me leave the Roulette Title in the hotel safe before we left for the date!” I pointed out and Makayla nodded without hesitation. “And I’m still worried that someone’s going to pay off the cleaning staff to let them in and steal the title!”

“I think you demonstrated why stealing a title from you is a bad idea when you beat up Bea Barnhart for that stunt at Climax Control 305.” Makayla responded but I was still unconvinced, until Makayla pulled me in for a passionate kiss which I was all to eager to return. “Just try to relax Charlotte, I know you’ve been busy since you won the title from Royal Purple, but this isn’t about your SCW commitments, this is about us!” Makayla added once she broke the kiss.

“You’re right, plus I asked Team Go to keep an eye on our hotel room just in case someone tried something.” I added before I opened the car door and we got out. “But that Bea Barnhart stunt still has me on edge.”

“Well, Ari did make a batch of her infamous Duck Fat Cookies for the sole purpose of threatening to force feed then to any would be thieves, if those things aren’t a deterrent, I don’t know what is!” Makayla assured me and I grinned in response. “And by the way? You look amazing in that dress Charlotte.”

“I would say “so do you” but you look amazing in anything, especially in the nude!” I responded with a grin and Makayla laughed before we entered the Italian restaurant.

“Good evening ladies.” The Maître D greeted us as he grabbed a pair of menus. “Do you have a reservation?”

“Yeah, under Makayla Argyros.” Makayla responded as he started searching for her name. “Do you want me to spell my last name for you?”

“That won’t be necessary, I see it right here.” The Maître D responded before leading us to a table in the corner of the dining room and we sat opposite each other, once we ordered our drinks, he left us alone to go over the menu.

“So, what are you having?” Makayla asked once she saw that I had put down the menu. “I’m having the Ahi Tuna Tatar for the first course, you?”

“Maine Lobster Salad for me.” I responded before shifting my weight. “I wouldn’t order something that expensive normally but my pay-check from SCW came in and, well, being the Bombshell Roulette Champ has its advantages.”

“Clearly, I’m still deciding on the other courses.” Makayla responded as she went over the rest of the menu. “But I will say that for our first date, you picked a hell of a destination.”

“Hopefully, I can hold onto the Roulette Title long enough to keep taking you to nice places, off course the pay-outs I get from Twitch help.” I responded with a grin before a waitress came over with our drinks.

Krystal’s hotel room, Los Angeles, California
Monday the 26th of July 2021, 22:00pm

*Promo time*

From one defence to another.

“To everyone who said that I wouldn’t get past Maki or even Bea Barnhart, this is for you.” I stated before flipping off the camera. “I proved you wrong not once but twice and most women in my position would welcome the extra week off, get to enjoy their seventieth day as Roulette Champion by taking it easy in the back whilst the others work their asses off, when are you going to learn that I’m not like most women? When I said that I will be a fighting champion I meant it and thanks to a little tweet I put out, I have my third defence lined up against Bella Madison and Mercedes Vargas!”

But first the elephant in the room.

“Originally this was a Fatal Four Way Match as Violet Amelia Holt was set to be my third challenger but for whatever reason, she pulled out! Not the first time she pulled herself out of the running either because the last time she pulled this stunt, it was to focus on unfinished business with Candy and, well, anyone who watched Summer XXXTreme IX knows how well that ended for her! Violet, if you’re watching this, whenever you come back and grow a spine, I’ll be waiting for you with this title still in my grasp but until then, the field has been dropped from four women in the main event, to three!”

As for my challengers.

“Bella and Mercedes, the last time I had a run in with you two was when you had your little spat because Mercedes injured Bella and took her off the Into the Void X card, back then I faced Bella in a non-title match which Mercedes saw fit to interfere in and cost her the match and since then, I’ve made it clear that I wanted the title to be on the line the next time we met, I just had no idea that they’d be throwing in the woman who interfered in our first match on top of all that!”

Guess I should’ve expected this but still.

“And as for Mercedes, our history goes back a little bit further than that, to a time before I was the Bombshell Roulette Champion and I had asked the bosses nicely for a tune up match, what I got was Mercedes Vargas fresh off failing to win her qualifying match for the Roulette Title Match that I would ultimately win and because Mercedes underestimated me, she lost her second match in a row, what I’m getting at here is that, regardless of how it played out, I have wins over both of my challengers!”

And I’m starting with Mercedes.

“What have you been up to since our little match Mercedes? Well, you failed to win the Queen for a Day Match again which makes the Into the Void X Cycle that much worse for you! Then after you cost Bella the match against me, she returned the favour and cost you the King Vinnie Battle Royal between you, Jessie, Andrea Hernandez, Violet and Roxi Johnson! Now you did bounce back from that loss with your win the Street Fight against Jessie but then you lost to Bella just a few weeks later.”

Talk about a Roller-Coaster.

“I would say that if I wanted a Roller-Coaster, I’d go to an Amusement Park but given the current pandemic, it’s easier to list the Amusement Parks that aren’t closed! And unfortunately for you Mercedes, this coaster is continuing its downward trajectory for you, and it doesn’t show any sign of slowing down, after all, you’re facing two younger Bombshells who you’ve proven twice that you can’t hang with in the ring, yet Mark Ward saw fit to add you to this match!”

What, was Candy busy?

“Actually? I’m pretty sure Mark put you in the match for one reason only, the hope that any lingering animosity between you and Bella would give this match an extra kick! Because clearly, having two Bombshells gunning after the Roulette Champion in the Main Event of the first Climax Control to be hosted outside of Las Vegas in over a year wasn’t intriguing enough for Mark Ward but will that lingering animosity help our hinder your chances Mercedes?”

Survey says:

“No, it won’t, because if there is any lingering animosity between you and Bella then you two will be too focused on each other rather than what should be your top priority in this match, the SCW Bombshell Roulette Championship and I’ve dealt with distracted opponents before, just look at my last title defence against Maki and Bea Barnhart, but there is another common thread that match shares with this one, and that’s the fact that I’ll be walking out with the title still in my grasp!”

Next up is Bella.

“Off course I didn’t forget about you Bella, to go from my first non-title match as Roulette Champion to one of two challengers in my third defence is quite a leap and if this match was between just the two of us I wouldn’t complain because you sure as hell earned it with your win over Mercedes at Summer XXXTreme IX two weeks ago but no, Mark Ward had to take my request to heart and initially make it a Fatal Four Way, only to then drop it to a Triple Threat after Violet pulled out!”

This will be good.

“I’ll be the first to admit that when we faced off in that non-title match at Climax Control 302, I underestimated you Bella because I took your track record as face value and called you SCW’s biggest choke artist! I’m happy to say that our match, screwy ending or not, proved me wrong Bella hence why I said that if we ever had a rematch and I was still Roulette Champion then my title would be on the line, I never thought Mercedes would be the third wheel in that match though!”

But I digress.

“But that new found respect for you comes with one hell of a caveat Bella, because I know not to underestimate you when the chips are down, that means that I’m taking this match a hell of a lot more seriously than I took my non-title match and I was already taking that match seriously because I wanted to prove that I was no fluke champion! Off course, Mercedes had to stick her nose in our business and cost you the match but like I said before, I did say that our rematch would be for the title.”

Even with the third person involved.

“But it’s like I said to Mercedes Bella, any lingering animosity between you and Mercedes will be to your detriment and my benefit! I don’t doubt for a second that you’ll give me a hell of a match this Sunday Bella because let’s face it, Mercedes has been inconsistent as all hell as of late but at the same time, Maki and Bea Barnhart gave me a hell of a fight at Summer XXXTreme IX and I still came out on top! This triple threat match will be no different.”

And now for the OTHER elephant in the room.

“At this point, I’d normally be getting ready to wrap up my promo but no, there is one other person to address in this match because having the Bombshell Roulette Title on the line in a Triple Threat Match serve as the Main Event wasn’t enough for the bosses, no, they had to include a Special Guest Referee and I’m willing to bet that it’ll be another Bombshell with their eyes on my title because it wouldn’t make sense otherwise! To whoever that ref is, call this match down the middle or else!”

It’s that simple!

“Ref aside, I have two women who I’ve faced before with their eyes on the prize and that prize is the Bombshell Roulette Championship! As much as I want to say that I’m completely happy with how my past matches against Mercedes and Bella went, I can’t! Mercedes let her guard down and paid for it in the worst way when I rolled her up for the win and Bella? As I stated before, our first match ended after Mercedes got her disqualified and frankly? It’s high time that I righted those wrongs!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up!

“Let’s face it, whilst I’m not happy with how most of my matches went, the fact remains that as of this Sunday I’ll be undefeated for four months straight and have held the Bombshell Roulette Championship for three of those four months! But here’s the thing for my challengers this Sunday in this City of Angels Rumble, Bella Madison and Mercedes Vargas, and frankly any challenger I face after this match, you’ll have to pry this title from my cold dead hands before I relinquish it to anyone! Either that or I surrender it after winning one of the other titles in the promotion, either way I’ll be bringing them down with the Down Under Thunderbomb courtesy of the Bombshell Roulette Champion Krystal Wolfe, long may I reign! And as for the ref? Remember what I said about calling it down the middle and we won’t have a problem!”

I went to start my stream as the scene fades.

77
Supercard Archives / “Ship of Dreams!”
« on: July 12, 2021, 08:21:57 AM »
(Os was used with Mark’s permission, Carter and Aron were used with Chris’s permission)

It was the week of Summer XXXTreme IX and for Krystal. It was not just her first Summer XXXTreme as a member of the SCW Roster but her first PPV as a champion! But Krystal would have to fight to keep that title around her waist as Maki and Bea Barnhart were eager to wrestle that title from around her waist! Maki had served as Krystal’s first challenger at Climax Control 304 in a losing effort whilst Bea had stolen the title from Krystal following the match only for Krystal to take things into her own hands and take back the title the following week, can Krystal retain?

Krystal’s balcony suite, Sun Princess Cruise Liner, the high seas
Sunday the 11th of July 2021, 18:00pm

Ugh! If I hear that fucking chorus one more time I’d be half tempted to jump overboard!

In case it wasn’t obvious, me and Makayla are now checked into our balcony suite on board the Sun Princess Cruise Liner ready for a week of rest and relaxation before I defend the Bombshell Roulette Title at Summer XXXTreme, or at least I will be once the fucking football’s over.

“Just our luck that we got the suite next to the football fans.” Makayla sighed as she got her laptop set up, I was on my gaming/streaming PC (because I’m not about to let this cruise stop me from streaming) making sure my equipment was in working order.

“Tell me about it, the rest of the roster doesn’t know what a real sport is.” I responded as I rolled my eyes before double-checking my mic. “By which I off course mean, Rugby.” I added before I heard that guitar lick again. “That’s it!”

“You’re going to complain to them about the noise?” Makayla asked as I got Grove Music on and searched for Within Temptation, I looked up and shook my head.

“Knowing my luck? We’re next door neighbours with Mark Ward and before I know it, I’m stripped off the title, taken off the card and slapped with a title shot ban that makes Jessie’s ban look like a slap on the wrist!” I responded as I started playing the live double album “Elements”. “So instead, I’m combatting that shit song with Within Temptation!”

“Seems like overkill if you’re using that to combat a poorly sung song about football!” Makayla scoffed with a laugh before I made sure to put it as loud as I could. “Everything set up for the stuff we discussed earlier?”

“D&D and the retro video game tournament?” I asked before motioning to a suitcase in the corner. “My retro consoles, games and associated stuff is in there, Mark Cross has already said that he’s going to crush everyone at Street Fighter.”

“Real question is, which version?” Makayla asked as she turned to me.

“I brought as many versions as possible that I could find in my collection, I’ve already cleared both that and the live show with the cruise staff.” I responded as I typed away at my computer. “Each console has its own TV that I tested to make sure that it works on it, barring any technical issues this should go smoothly.”

“Don’t jinx it, we both know that if anything can go wrong with tech, it will.” Makayla reminded me and I nodded before I picked up from where I left off.

Sun Princess Cruise Liner, the high seas
Monday the 12th of July 2021, 18:00pm

Oh, the fun we’ve had.

It didn’t take long to get a set-up close to what Critical Role used for live shows set up in one of the lower decks and well, the only requirement for fans/fellow wrestlers who wanted to check it out was that they’d wear masks during the show, which was being live broadcast to my Twitch channel, largely because I had been considering this idea for a while and this seemed like a good place to test run it.

“Okay, you guys are in the castle waiting for the king to grant you access to the dragon’s mountain top lair.” I explained to the party as I went over my notes, Carter was sitting next to Ari and Makayla was sat next to me with Os and Aron sitting on the far side of the table. “As you enter the king’s court, you see that he is accompanied by his beautiful queen and his offspring, Prince Erick and Princess Eloise, what do you want to do?”

“How is the prince?” Ari asked and the party collectively groaned, she was still playing her bard Meri though now she had multiclassed into Cleric, don’t ask. “Looks wise I mean?”

“He has clearly inherited his mother’s good looks but if he has noticed you, he seems more concerned with stately matters.” I explained before putting on my best authoritarian male voice. “You have entered my lands to slay a dragon? Why would we rely on foreign adventurers when our armies are just as capable?”

“Your highness, if I may.” Carter chimed in as he cleared his throat. “We believe this dragon to be an adult blue dragon, if not an ancient one, if you send your men after this beast your armies may be decimated.”

“Make a persuasion roll.” I informed Carter out of character, and he did so, picking up his D20 and rolling it.

“That’s a sixteen on the die with no bonuses.” Carter informed me and I nodded before checking the DC.

“Luckily for you, that matches the DC.” I responded before getting back in character. “Very well, I will need to consult with my war council but as you have travelled far, I will allow you to stay in the castle for the night.” I responded in character and the party nodded. “Several hours pass and you are escorted to your rooms on the second floor of the castle, what do you want to do?”

“What floor is the prince on?” Ari asked and I sighed, it was part of her characters backstory that she would seduce every prince she came across in search for her prince charming and when I started the campaign, I had no idea how literal Ari was being.

“He’s on the fourth floor.” I responded before getting a map of the castle out. “Prince Erick and Princess Eloise sleep in their private quarters up here, the king and queen sleep on the sixth floor at the very top of the castle right here.” I added as I pointed to the floor in question and then I saw the gleam in Ari’s eyes. “I’ll remind you that the king posted guards outside your door, and they are not going to let you go up to the prince’s quarters!”

“Fine, guess I’ll climb up the side of the castle, Spider-Man style.” Ari responded and I gave her an odd look.

“Ari, that would require an athletics check with disadvantage, your strength stat is so low that it’s a Negative 3 penalty.” I reminded her as I messaged my forehead with my free hand. “You are welcome to try but if you fail, that’s a lot of damage.”

“And before you ask, I won’t cast featherfall on you if you fail.” Aron chimed in after checking his character sheet, but Ari was determined as she rolled two D20s.

“Okay, first role was a natural twenty, but this is disadvantage so that’s probably going to waste.” Ari responded before she rolled her other die, and when it stopped her jaw dropped. “NO WAY!”

“TWO NATURAL TWENTIES ON A DISADVANTAGE ROLL?!” Carter exclaimed as he stared at Ari’s die in disbelief. “Where was that luck when we were fighting the Troll in the last session?!”

“Luck of the draw sometimes, and just to clarify, the Troll was a Dungeons and Dragons monster long before Gabriel Thomas Wank joined the SCW Roster to avoid being kicked out by his mom.” I responded before turning to the audience briefly to clarify that. “Okay, so you manage to scale the outside of the castle wall, there is considerable difficulty because you are not the most physically adapt member of the party.” I added before turning to the others. “Everyone except Ari, roll perception checks to see if you hear Meri climbing the castle wall, I’ll do the same with the guards outside her door.”

You have got to be kidding me. “Okay, that’s a five from me, with bonuses, so I’m fast asleep by this point.” Makayla responded as she and the others made their roles, Os held up a card that simply said “what Makayla said” whilst Aron and Carter rolled high enough to hear her. “What about the guards?”

“They are probably losing their jobs in the morning because I just rolled a Natural One.” I responded with an exasperated sigh and the crowd laughed as Aron and Carter mimicked poking their heads out the window.

“Meri, what are you doing?!” Carter called out to her in character as Pussy Galore, the Tabaxi fighter,

“I’m off to seduce my true love!” Meri called back and I got my dice ready to have the guards do another perception check with advantage because there was no way they weren’t shouting this.

“You’re going to hurt yourself!” Aron called out as Kristjan, the party’s wizard. “Physically and emotionally! It’ll be the last castle all over again!”

“Okay, Ari, keep making athletics checks as you climb up the castle walks, I’ve got another perception check to do, with advantage because you guys are clearly shouting these words.” I instructed the party and they nodded as I rolled my die. “ARE YOU FUCKING SERIOUS?!” I yelled out as I rolled a one and a two.

“You want me to put those dice in dice jail babe?” Makayla offered as she held up a box that had been marked “dice jail” and I wasted no time in passing the die down the table so that Makayla could put them in the box, meanwhile as I grabbed two fresh D20s Ari kept succeeding in her roles somehow until eventually.

“Okay, Ari, you have somehow made it to the fourth floor with no one hearing or spotting you.” I told Ari as I messaged my forehead in annoyance. “But you’re not at the prince’s window yet, you have to pass these windows first.” I said as I pointed to the three windows between Ari and the prince, it was then that I saw Carter and Aron chatting in character before they turned to me.

“I’m going to cast invisibility on myself and Carter’s character, then we’re going to sneak up to the fourth floor.” Aron informed me and Carter nodded to confirm it. “Because we’re basically along for the ride at this point!”

“Considering what Ari’s trying to do, that could’ve been worded better!” I pointed out and the crowd laughed as did Makayla. “Fine, make stealth checks with advantage, Ari, what are you doing?”

“I have no way of knowing which room the prince is occupying right?” Ari asked and I nodded as I started to get a sense for where she was going. “I’m going to peak into each room until I find the right one.”

I’m going to need alcohol for this. “Okay, make stealth checks as well as athletics checks Ari whilst I check my plans for each room.” I said before looking at the plans, whilst that was going on Carter and Aron successfully made it up the stairs. “The first room is Eloise’s room, make a perception check.”

“Got it.” Ari responded before rolling her die. “Nineteen with bonuses.”

“You see Princess Eloise all right, her royal garments are spread across the room, and you can hear moaning from the bed as Eloise is having a threesome.” I explained before rolling my D12, anything above or below six would determine the outcome and I rolled above. “With two of her handmaidens, I won’t go into detail, but it is a very steamy session.”

“Hmm, Eloise is a closet lesbian? Might be useful for blackmail later…….” Ari trailed off before noticing my raised eyebrow. “Not saying that out loud by the way.”

“That could’ve ended badly.” I mused before motioning Ari to move on. “Carter, Aron, where are you guys?”

“We are just passing Eloise’s room do we hear the noises?” Aron asked as he checked the castle’s map, I motioned for them to make a perception roll and they did. “Nope, I don’t hear shit!” Aron added as he held up his natural one.

“I, on the other hand, hear it clear as day.” Carter said as he held up the natural twenty. “Are there any guards posted outside her room?”

“No, it seems that Eloise gave them the night off, likely so she wouldn’t be interrupted.” I responded as I shook my head. “Why?”

“First I’m going to peak in to confirm that I’m not hearing things.” Carter explained before rolling high on the stealth roll and doing so. “And I’m going to lock the door so that she doesn’t get disturbed.”

“Not where I thought that was going, I’ll admit.” I admitted as Carter rolled high enough to go undetected. “Ari?”

“I make a leap to the next window.” Ari responded before making her roll, and then her face dropped. “Oh no, oh no, OH NO!”

“Don’t tell me you just rolled a one?” I asked and Ari nodded reluctantly, and I quickly turned to Aron. “Aron, Kristjan is a Divination Wizard, if he knows where Ari is approximately, he can save her from more than a few broken bones.”

“Just putting it out there that if he does fuck this up, I’m not healing her unless she gets knocked out.” Makayla chimed in as she shifted her weight. “Besides the fact that Keyleth’s asleep, this was bound to happen sooner or later.”

“Ahh, some of the old tough love huh?” I asked and Makayla nodded. “Aron, can you save her?”

“We’ll soon find out.” Aron responded before rolling his perception check with disadvantage. “Lucks on your side Ari, that’s a nineteen and an eighteen, I’m using my divination magic to turn that one into a sixteen.”

“You haven’t even reached Erick’s room and you’ve gotten lucky.” I joked getting a laugh out of my players and the crowd. “Okay, at first it looks like you’re going to slip but then you are caught by a familiar face. Price Erik.” I explained before putting on my best surprised male voice. “You’re that bard from the adventuring party, what are you doing?”

“I came up here to save you,” Ari responded before picking up her dice. “I’ve been in search for my prince charming all my life and I know you’re the one!”

“You’re trying to seduce him, whilst he’s trying to save you from a painful fall?” I asked Ari and she nodded without hesitation. “Make a seduction check, disadvantage because I can’t think of anything less romantic than this!”

“Hopefully, I’ve used up my last Natural One of the night.” Ari commented before rolling her die. “Nineteen and……...” Ari trailed off as her face lit up. “Natural twenty!”

I swear, the dice gods are laughing at me right now. “Then come inside, quickly, it’s not like my sister is the only one who can have flirtations.” I said as Erick before succeeding on a strength check to pull her into the room. “You find yourself in what looks like a study, there are numerous books lining the bookcases and a desk in the far corner which Erick indicates that he wants to plunder your cave of wonders on.”

“Her what?!” Aron and Carter asked simultaneously, and I shook my head.

“Me and Makayla watched a musical parody of Aladdin last night, would be the funniest thing I’ve ever seen if it weren’t for Bea Barnhart’s promos for my title match.” I responded getting a laugh out of the players and crowd. “Okay, let’s get this “performance” check over with.”

We made the rolls and stared at them for a good minute before looking up. “Please tell me you rolled higher than a one?” Ari asked and I shook my head.

“Sorry, used my last roll to save you from a painful fall.” Aron said as he threw his hands up. “So, do they even get passed the “over the clothes action” stage?”

“One way to find out.” I responded before rolling my D12, nope. “The mood is quickly soured when you notice a stain on the prince’s trousers, in the area that you were hoping to ride all night.” I explained before I started to portray a mortified Erik.

“I try to calm him down, that’s a charisma check, right?” Ari asked and I nodded before she made the roll. “This dice is going to dice jail.” Ari quickly announced as she held up her natural one and Makayla reached over with the box.

“Okay, I think it’s time that me and Pussy intervened!” Aron announced before making a kicking motion. “We’re kicking down the door, grabbing Meri and taking her back to her room before things get worse, and just to make sure that we get her back to her room safely, I’m casting Pass Without Trace on the three of us.”

“Okay, that’s a plus ten to any stealth rolls you make but I’ll still need you and Carter to make stealth check with triple disadvantage because his sister and two handmaidens are in this room, and two guards are posted outside his room.” I instructed them and they nodded before motioning that they were carrying Meri over their heads. “I’m going to see how the prince takes this in the meantime.” I added before picking up the D12 and rolling it to see how the prince took the whole event.

Oh, sweet mother fucking Jesus on a pogo stick. “Can I get some numbers from Aron and Carter? And a strong alcoholic beverage?”

“Do I even want to know?!” Os’s card read as he held it up and I shook my head.

“No Os, but you’re gonna find out anyway!” I sighed as Aron and Carter borrowed one of Os’s cards to write down their results, all higher than my set DC because I’m the plaything of the Dice Gods today! “So, Meri, I take it you’re protesting loudly to literally being carried back to your room?”

“Loud enough to probably interrupt his sister and the handmaidens.” Ari responded as she folded her arms and I chuckled. “I want to be there for the prince.”

“Yes, and if you are caught with the prince, we’ll be thrown into the dungeon faster than you can say “horny jail”!” Carter responded and I doubled over with laughter at his statement causing my head to briefly disappear behind my DM’s screen. “What’s on the third floor Krystal?”

“The third floor is mostly servant’s quarters, ranging from the kitchen cooks to the guards’ quarters.” I explained as I pointed to the third floor. “If there are any guards on this floor, they are off duty and likely fast asleep.”

“So, no need for a stealth roll?” Aron asked and I nodded before they made their way to the second floor. “Are the guards still posted outside Meri’s room?”

“Yep, and what they see is our favourite bard floating towards them with a pouty look on her face.” I explained and the crowd laughed at that mental image. “One guard was drinking on the job and he’s going to spend the rest of the night looking at his drink with a bewildered look on his face, the other is fast asleep because that’s my best explanation for why they failed their saving throw earlier.”

“Okay whilst the guards are distracted, we open the door, throw Meri onto the bed, barricade the window with the dresser and lock the door.” Aron explained and I nodded. “I take it that’s a strength check?”

“It is but you might want to leave that to Pussy since she’s the fighter and all.” I responded and Carter made his roll, off course it was a natural twenty. “Okay so you yeet Meri onto the bed so hard that she almost misses the bed entirely, then you effortlessly move the dresser in front of the window without much trouble and then lock the door.” I added before moving things forward to the next day. “Okay, you guys get your long rest and all your stuff back, however Carter, Aron and Ari are getting inspiration points.”

“Why Meri? She was the one who started that whole mess?” Aron pointed out and whilst Ari gave him a mock death glare, I shook my head.

“Because in all my time playing D&D, either as a player or a DM, that was some of the funniest shit I’ve ever seen!” I explained and Carter and Aron shared a look before shrugging as if to say “works for me” before they and Ari marked that on their sheets. “Even if the dice gods seemed to have it out for me in the worst way possible!”

“I’m almost afraid of what’s coming next.” Makayla sighed as I got ready for the next morning.

“Okay, so after you guys wake up and after you presumably unlock the door to Meri’s room.” I stated and Carter quickly nodded. “You hear a scream coming from the fourth floor.”

“All the way down here on the second floor?” Carter asked with a look of disbelief on his face. “I didn’t realize that The Troll’s mom lived in your game world.”

Oh, if only it was that simple. “Is anyone going up to investigate the noise?” I asked and Meri quickly shot her arm up. “You make it as far as the bottom of the stairs to the next floor before the guards stop you.” I added before putting on my best gruff male voice. “Visitors aren’t allowed past the second floor.”

“I want to investigate that scream.” Ari responded before picking up her dice. “So, Meri’s going to put on her best “puppy dog eyes” face to try to persuade them, I do have decent charisma so this should work.”

“Go ahead.” I nodded and Ari made her persuasion roll, it was good but not good enough. “Sorry lady, king’s orders, the prince has been found hanging from the ceiling of his study with a suspicious stain around his crotch.”

“Ugh, fine………. wait, what?!” Ari asked as her jaw dropped and the others shared her sentiments. “My attempt at comforting him was so bad that he killed himself?!”

“Yep, blame the dice on that one!” I responded with a sigh and the players shared a look. “What do you want to do because you can see the guards who were posted outside Meri’s door being read the riot act down the hall.”

“We’re leaving!” Carter quickly decided and the others nodded in agreement just as quickly before they quickly left the castle. “We don’t need the king’s permission anyway!”

This is just the first session off the week, these shows will be held daily until we depart from the ship, I need a strong drink for the next session.

Krystal’s balcony suite, Sun Princess Cruise Liner, the high seas
Monday the 12th of July 2021, 21:00pm

*Promo time*

Needed to unwind after that session so here we are.

“As I said last week, Summer XXXTreme has been my favourite SCW event for years for personal reasons, and now I have my first ever PPV title defence at the show this Sunday night on the Ship of dreams against Maki and Bea Barnhart in what will likely be my toughest title defence to date for one reason, the Ultimate X Over the Pool Match! Now that I’ve had some time to think about it, I realize that all it’d take for me to lose this title is a simple splash in the pool!”

I stated before hoisting the Bombshell Roulette Title over my shoulder.

“But at the same time, that applies to Maki and Bea Barnhart! Hell, Maki is practically a case study in how easy it is to lose this match because all she did was lose her footing in last year’s match against Seleana, Jessie and Keira eliminating herself and Jessie in the process, now history has already repeated itself this year as Maki failed to dethrone me in my first defence just a few weeks ago but even with only three competitors in this match, can history repeat itself again?”

I wondered to myself.

“Then again, that raises another question, if Maki and Bea eliminate themselves from the match, does that mean I automatically win the match and retain the title, or do I still have to climb across the structure as a formality? Either way, I boarded this ship with the Roulette Title and, if Bea doesn’t learn from her mistakes the last time that she tried to steal the title from me, I’ll depart from the ship with the Roulette Title!”

And speaking of Bea.

“Bea, Bea, Bea, you think you can go about calling ME a fake person after you stole this title from me?! Who the fuck do you think your fooling? Your equally idiotic husband?! There’s a movie quote that I’d like to throw at you right now so listen closely: what you just said, is one of the most insanely idiotic things I’ve ever heard, at no point in your rambling idiotic response where you close to anything that resembled a rational thought, everyone in this room is now dumber for having listened to it! I reward you no points, and may god have mercy on your soul!”

Taken from the only good Adam Sandler movie!

“Disinfect the title by taking it to Char Kwan? That excuse is so idiotic and brain dead that it makes The Troll look intelligent! Bea, I used to think that you were a smart person, even in comparison to Bill, but whilst Fenris wanted to buy your husband a bear after you and him finally won the Mixed Tag Team Titles at Into the Void X, I only want to get you so drunk that your promos are actually fun to watch, especially since that Mixed Tag Title win will be the closest, you’ll ever get to another title win!”

Where does SCW find these people?!

“Let me make one thing as clear as day, when I attacked you to take back the title that is rightfully mine at Climax Control 305, it wasn’t me showing you my true colours, in fact, if anyone was showing their true colours in that whole event it was you, Bea! No, instead, it was me showing two things, one: steal my title again and you’ll get worse than a simple punch to the face and two, you for the coward and bullshit artist you are!”

I added before shaking my head.

“Besides, if I wanted this title disinfected, I’d have taken it home, not to another Bombshell who’s had her eyes on this tittle since I won it at Into the Void X! Hell, I had to disinfect it myself when I returned home to get the stench of a perpetual loser off it! At the end of the day Bea, this whole episode of our SCW careers showed you for what you truly are, a coward and a snake! You know you can’t beat me for the Roulette Title, you know you can’t beat Maki for the Roulette Title and you sure as hell know that I’ll succeed in my second title defence! That was why you stole the Roulette Title and THAT is why you’ll fail to win a title again!”

And now onto Maki.

“Don’t think I forgot about my opponent with the shit taste in sports! Maki, you did come close to beating me for the title at Climax Control 304 and even I’ll admit that I don’t know how that Roulette Title defence would’ve gone if Bea wasn’t there to stick her nose in someone else’s business, but the facts remain the same! The history books will remember that Krystal Wolfe retained the Bombshell Roulette Title in her first defence against Maki!”

But enough about the past!

“But tell me Maki, have you ever heard the phrase “almost only counts in horseshoes and hand grenades”? Because whilst it is true that you were a hair’s breadth away from beating me for the Roulette Title it won’t count until you beat me for the Roulette Title and much like England in the Euros Final against Italy at Wembley Stadium last night, you may have come close but in the end, it’ll be your foreign opposition that takes the win!”

That’s right, I’m going there!

“What? Did you think I was ignorant of the Euros Final happening in England just because I bad mouthed the sport? Please, on Facebook I’m friends with several people that I first met on UK/European tours back before the world went to shit and on Twitter? Good luck escaping over half your fellow SCW employees losing their minds over the football game! Including you Maki, and whilst you will fail to win a title yet again in SCW, I do have one thing to say that will connect this little tangent about the world’s most overrated sport to my wrestling promo!”

There is a method to my madness.

“Let me put it this way, my room is right next to a passionate football fan’s room, and they were playing a certain song over and over in the lead up to that final, how does it go again? Oh yeah, football’s coming home, it’s coming home, it’s coming! Pathetic, that song is one of the worst I’ve heard in a long time! But back to my point Maki, you see England didn’t bring Football home last night, did they? Instead, it’s going Rome, and this title is coming home with me and not you Maki but again, your used to failing to win a title in SCW by now, aren’t you?”

It’s that simple.

“I have one opponent obsessed with exposing the real me and one opponent obsessing over the inferior version of Rugby, yet they are more concerned with that than the one thing that SHOULD be their priority and that’s the title that I’m currently holding over my shoulder, the SCW Bombshell Roulette Title and this Sunday will be my second defence since I won it at Into the Void X, but it won’t be my last!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

“Bea, Maki, I’ve worked too hard over the past seven months for my first title reign to end after my second defence and at Summer XXXTreme IX on board the ship of dreams, this match will be a nightmare for the two of you! Bea can shout to the high heavens all she wants about how she didn’t steal the title from me and was going to give it back but if you believe her then I have a sweet deal on a bridge, just for you! And Maki? Her football team failed to win the Euros last night and this Sunday she’ll fail to win the title from me in much the same way, only this sport isn’t about kicking around a ball and falling to the floor at the slightest touch, it’s about kicking ass and after I send you both flying into the pool, I’ll retain the SCW Bombshell Roulette Title!”

I went to start my stream as the scene fades.

78
Supercard Archives / “Highway Robbery!”
« on: July 05, 2021, 03:32:20 PM »
(Mark Ward was used with permission from his handler as was Gabriel)

Krystal had managed to avoid falling into the trap that so many of her fellow champions had after winning a title, namely losing the title on the first defence as she managed to defeat Maki in a Mudpit Match at Climax Control 304 securing the fact that she was entering Summer XXXTreme IX as the Bombshell Roulette Champion in the process, however Krystal wouldn’t get to enjoy her success for very long as Bea Barnhart, who was watching the match from the entrance ramp, took it upon herself to steal the Bombshell Roulette Championship whilst Krystal was still in the mudpit!

Come Climax Control 305 Bea would claim that she took it to have Char Kwan disinfect it, but no one was buying it, least of all Krystal who attacked Bea as she was returning to the backstage area taking back the title in the process, now the stage was set for Krystal’s second title defence as she was facing Maki and Bea Barnhart in SCW’s annual Ultimate X Over the Pool Match, can Krystal keep her winning ways alive and win her second defence?

Backstage at Climax Control 304, Las Vegas, Nevada
Sunday the 27th of June 2021, 21:00pm

Where the fuck is she?!

I won my first title defence, I pinned Maki in that fucking Mudpit match, yet I’m not walking back to the cafeteria to hang out with Ari for the rest of the night because Bea stole the title from me! And after everything I went through to get to this point in my career? I’m not standing for this shit.

The moment I get my hands on Bea will be the moment she starts praying that she’ll be healthy enough to make it to Summer XXXTreme IX!

“BEA!” I called out to the empty hallways of The Foundry as I stormed through the halls ready to kick her ass, after I had returned to the back following the mud-pit match I headed straight for the showers, both to get that stuff off my body and out of my hair but to get my ring gear into the duffel bag so that I could get it straight on the wash as soon as I returned home, as a result of that my hair, whilst clean, was soaking wet as I hadn’t had a chance to dry it but that was the least of my worries.. “WHERE THE FUCK ARE YOU?!” I added as I stormed through the halls, however after a while I found someone blocking my path, namely one of the co-owners. “Get out of my way Mark!” I demanded as I glared at the Englishman who shook his head.

“We both know that’s not going to happen Krystal.” Mark told me plainly as he stood his ground. “Don’t bother looking for Bea, she went straight to the parking lot and fled in a car before I could stop her.”

“Fucking typical!” I growled as I started pacing back and forth. “She has what is rightfully mine! This place has security staff, you couldn’t stop her before she reached the parking lot?!”

“Trust me Krystal, I’m not happy about this either!” Mark assured me as I glared right past him. “But I was putting together the card for the Summer XXXTreme IX Go Home Show with Christian when it happened, and before you ask, no, you’re not in action next week.”

“You know what they say Mark, Card Subject to Change and all that.” I responded as I folded my arms. “Give me a match next week, I don’t care if it’s an intergender match against The Troll, I want a match next week.”

“If you had asked me earlier, I would’ve indulged you, but it’s out of the question, besides, after what happened tonight, I’m worried that you’ll seriously injure your next opponent before Summer XXXTreme IX.” Mark responded and I started letting out deep breaths. “Besides, we’re not even sure if The Troll is still alive after Bobbie’s attack on him!”

“That idiot survived an attack by Fenris after insulting him! I think he can survive being suffocated by Bobbie’s tits!” I grunted and for the first time in this conversation, Mark grinned as he chuckled at my blunt statement. “What the hell am I supposed to do now?!”

“Go home.” Mark responded and I glanced up at him. “You’ll get your chance to take back the title next week at the Go Home show, but I can’t risk one of my wrestlers being this angry at a show, regardless of how justified it is! Ari is waiting for you in the parking lot and Makayla has been calling your number trying to get through to you.”

“I did leave my phone with Ari because I didn’t want to risk it getting damaged during the match.” I sighed as I ran a hand through my hair. “Just know that once I get my hands on that bitch, there’s no guarantee that Bea will make it to Summer XXXTreme IX.”

“I will have security on standby, I don’t want to risk one of the marquee matches.” Mark responded and as much as I hated to admit it, he had a pointed and he stepped aside to let me pass. “One other thing, you requested that Makayla be your plus one for the Cruise, right?” Mark asked and I nodded as I went to walk past him “Consider it done, and I’ll try to make sure no one interrupts you and your girlfriend if you decide to celebrate your potential win with a round of sex.”

“Thanks.” I thanked Mark after letting out a deep breath before I walked past him.

Backstage at Climax Control 305, Las Vegas, Nevada
Sunday the 4th of July 2021, 18:00pm

Would I lie to you?

I had been waiting for the perfect opportunity to take back my title from Bea Barnhart and when she went out to try to explain her actions in the ring I initially planned to cut her off in the ring and take the title back that way, those plans only slightly changed when Bea threw a strop and stormed to the back but that just meant that Bea had my fist waiting to have an intimate meeting with her face the moment she returned to the backstage area.

And like I said, I won’t lie to you, taking back my title from Bea felt damn good! And I’m sure there’s a few jokes that could be made about a foreigner living in America “stealing” something from an American on Independence Day! Extra points for each time I’ve been mistaken for British instead of Australian.

That aside, there’s only one thing on my mind right now and you don’t need to be a mind reader to know that I’m talking about my next title defence, the Ultimate X Over the Pool Match at Summer XXXTReme IX and given everything that’s happened between me and my challengers (Maki and Bea Barnhart) I feel more ready than ever heading into my first PPV as champion.

After I returned to where Ari was waiting for me in catering, I couldn’t keep the grin off my face as I slung my title over my shoulder, and then I saw the look on her face.

“I get that you were angry at Bea because she stole the Bombshell Roulette Title from you last week.” Ari stated as she motioned to the championship belt. “But spitting in her face? Gabriel told me that doing so was………”

“The ultimate insult and should never be done?” I finished her sentence for Ari and the Greek-American woman paused before nodding. “Don’t forget Ari, I graduated from the Go Gym as well and I learned that lesson in week one at the Gym.” I added before taking a sip from my drink. “But tell me, what’s the biggest insult? Spitting in Bea’s face or Bea stealing the title from me because she knows she can’t beat me?” I asked my friend and she paused.

“As a graduate of the Go Gym, I want to say spitting in her face, as a former champion?” Ari asked before shifting her weight. “Stealing the title from you, but two wrongs don’t make a right and an eye for an eye…….”

“Makes the world go blind, any other cliches you want to throw my way?” I asked rhetorically and Ari paused before shaking her head. “I’ll deal with any fallout from that when I go to the Go Gym tomorrow to start training for Summer XXXTreme IX, I survived my first defence last week but that was just the warm-up, the Ultimate X Over the Pool Match against Maki and Bea will be my main focus for the next couple of weeks.”

“Speaking off, I was looking at the stats for that match from the Bombshell side of things.” Ari responded before she got her phone out and I gave her a curious look. “The title has mostly been defended in the Ultimate X Match with three exceptions, the first Summer XXXTReme in 2012, 2015 and 2018 where it was defended in a “I Quit” Match, Barbed Wire Massacre Match and a First Blood Match respectively, you attended the 2015 edition as a fan didn’t you?”

“Yeah, me and Makayla as something of a late nineteenth birthday present.” I nodded as I thought back to that year. “We spent most of the day before the cruise set sail traveling to Brisbane by car and basically crashed into our hotel room the moment we checked in, since we were still in the closet at the time, we told anyone who asked that we were merely friends from college attending the show as a graduation present.”

“Did it work?” Ari asked and I nodded.

“It helped that Makayla was legitimately a college student, studying the culinary arts in case you’re wondering.” I responded with a shrug before brushing some hair over my shoulder. “And then we had sex for the first time the Friday before the event but that’s a story for when you’re older.”

“I might be the youngest Go Gym graduate on the roster Krystal, but I’m still twenty!” Ari protested with a grin, and I shook my head with a laugh. “Soon to be twenty one at that.”

“And I’m turning twenty six this year, don’t remind me.” I responded as I shook my head and Ari’s grin grew wider. “Let’s get back to the stats before I feel any older.”

“Good idea.” Ari nodded in agreement before returning to her phone. “Since the first show in 2012, the title has been mostly defended in the Ultimate X Over the Pool Matches and defending champions don’t have a great track record in these matches as the title’s only been successfully defended once, and that was last year where Seleana retained the title over Keira, Jessie and Maki.”

“As if the odds weren’t stacked against me already, now I’ve got to make sure that Seleana retaining the title wasn’t a one off thing for the defending champs.” I responded with a sigh and Ari shook her head in response. “Off course, Seleana had it a slightly more difficult than me, she had to deal with four challengers whilst I only have three challengers on my plate and one of them has made an enemy out of both me and Maki!”

“Yeah, Bea Barnhart pissing off both of her opponents in an elimination match was a bold strategy.” Ari scoffed not noticing the surprised look I was giving her. “But just because it’s bold doesn’t make it a smart strategy, especially when elimination is as easy as throwing your opponent into the pool.” Ari added before noticing the look I was giving her. “What? Is something on my face?”

“Nah, I was just surprised that you used a swear word like that.” I responded and Ari laughed. “I mean, that’s the tenth time you’ve used a naughty word since your debut in 2019?”

“Pretty sure it hasn’t been ten times! Besides, I only save those words for when someone has really angered me, whether it be Teddy Warren basically telling the Bombshell roster to stay in the kitchen or Veronica Taylor being Veronica Taylor.” Ari added as she flipped some hair over her shoulder. “And whilst I don’t like the fact that you spat in her face, Bea stealing the title from you earned her a spot on my shitlist!”

“Kinda tempted to see it now, though I doubt it’s very long knowing you.” I responded with a grin and Ari laughed before we watched the rest of the night’s action.

Go Gym, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 5th of July 2021, 14:00pm

Can’t say I didn’t see this coming.

It was the day after Climax Control 305 and I was at the Go Gym to start my training for the Ultimate X over the Pool Match at Summer XXXTreme IX when Adrienne told me that Gabriel wanted to see me in his office, it didn’t take me along to figure out what he wanted to talk to me about as I cast my thoughts back to last night’s episode of Climax Control and that was confirmed when I saw the look on Gabriel’s face as I entered the office.

“Week one, day one of your training here at the Go Gym.” Gabriel commented bluntly once I closed the door behind me and sat down in front of his desk. “What was the first thing I taught you and the rest of the 2016 class?”

“Always show respect to my opponents unless it’s personal and never spit in their faces.” I sighed once I made myself comfortable. “If this is about the Bea Barnhart thing last night, she made it personal by stealing the belt from after I retained the title against Maki in the Mud Pit Match, the only reason she made it out to the ring in the first place was because I didn’t catch her backstage!” I added before adjusting the title over my shoulder.

“That maybe true but two wrongs don’t make a right, the last thing I want is for SCW to suspend you for trying to take out your opposition before a title match, I know you don’t want your first reign to end like that.” Gabriel added and I let out a deep breath. “You’ll get your revenge of Bea at Summer XXXTReme IX, you cleared the first hurdle that many of your fellow champions, past and present, have fallen at.”

“And I will retain the title at Summer XXXTreme IX as well! Besides, I got my belt back in the process, the only way she’s getting her hands on it again is IF she beats me and Maki at Summer XXXTreme and that’s not going to happen.” I added before looking at the Roulette Title. “As for my challengers after that, well my offer to Bella Madison is still out there for one thing.”

“And I’m sure Mark and Christian are eager to book a rematch between you two, but for now don’t overlook Maki and Bea.” Gabriel warned me and I nodded once I got where he was coming from. “You made that mistake against Maki and if it weren’t for Bea, Maki might have won her first title in SCW.”

“In my defence, that was before I knew that I was defending this thing in a Mud-Pit Match!” I pointed out as I rubbed the title with my free hand. “At least the Ultimate X Match is the only Roulette Rules Match of the year where the stipulation isn’t up in the air, so to speak.”

“Knowing the stipulation in advance is an advantage, but it won’t apply to every title match Charlotte.” Gabriel pointed out and I nodded. “And the only way it could come up again is if an episode of Climax Control or a PPV was taking place at a location with a pool.”

“Not to mention finding a big enough pool to set up the structure over.” I pointed out as I shifted my weight. “Maki and Bea Barnhart wouldn’t concern me even if I weren’t, Maki only had the advantage on me in the mud-pit due to the confined space and, well, muddiness favouring her brawler style, in a more open space like the Ultimate X Match? It should be a lot more even!”

“True enough, you were at a disadvantage in that match.” Gabriel nodded in agreement before shifting his weight. “What about Bea?”

“She was one of the two Bombshells I beat to earn my shot at this belt in the first place!” I responded as a big grin on my face. “So yeah, as far as my second defence is concerned?” I’m not worried!” I added as I leaned back. “I already proved certain people wrong when I beat Maki to retain the title in my first defence, getting past my second defence will solidify the fact that this title win was no fluke.”

“Don’t get too overconfident, that has been the downfall of many former champions.” Gabriel added before he motioned to me that the meeting was over, and I stood up. “I know your working both Supernova and Summer XXXTreme IX but try to think of the cruise as a time to relax.”

“Should be easy enough considering that Summer XXXTreme III was a vacation for me and Makayla.” I responded before I went to the door. “Especially since Makayla will be my plus one.”

“Let’s hope that no one walks in on you two having sex.” Gabriel nodded before I left his office.

Krystal’s home, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 5th of July 2021, 19:00pm

*Promo time*

Been a long time.

“Summer XXXTreme III, the one and only Summer XXXTreme to be held in my home county of Australia and as I said at last year’s show, me and my girlfriend attended that show as fans, so yeah Summer XXXTreme is a show that holds a dear place in my heart for a lot of reasons and in two weeks at Summer XXXXTreme IX I’m defending the SCW Bombshell Roulette Championship for the first time on a Supercard in the Ultimate X Over the Pool Match! I don’t think I need to bring this up, but my opposition is Maki and Bea Barnhart!”

Ooh boy.

“And anyone who’s been paying attention to Climax Control over the past few weeks knows that I’ve had my issues with both, whether it was Maki serving as my first ever challenger for this title in a Mud Pit Match where, even if I lost, I would’ve gone on to challenge for the belt at Summer XXXTreme IX regardless or Bea Barnhart deciding to jump the que by stealing the SCW Bombshell Roulette Championship from me after I successfully retained it, it all added up to the same thing: this was going to be a lot more heated than a regular title match!”

To say the least.

“As I said in my opening for my promo against Maki a few weeks back, I was under the initial impression that this match was going to be my first defence, instead that match was my first defence and in spite of the Bea Barnhart sized hiccup along the way, I ensured that I was entering Summer XXXTreme IX the champion when  I won that match, the only thing left for me to do at this point is talk about my opponents and I do have a lot to say about the bitch who stole this title from me!”

That’s right, I’m starting with Bea.

“How appropriate that the woman who’s married to “Bulldog” Bill Barnhart turned out to be such a bitch! Bea, did you honestly think you were fooling anyone when you said that you had taken this title to be disinfected?! If anything, I needed to get it disinfected after you got your grubby hands on it because I didn’t want the stench of a perpetual loser ruining this title and giving Andrea Hernandez even more fuel for her fire!”

You heard me.

“And yes, by perpetual loser I do mean you Bea because aside from your brief reign as Mixed Tag Team Champion where you and Bill somehow pulled out the win against Ignorant Discord at Into the Void X your practically SCW’s punching bag! And I know what your thinking, didn’t it take six months for me to pick up my first win in SCW? First off, unless you want to anger me further Bea, don’t bring that up to me.”

Seriously!

“Second, whilst that MAY be true, that same losing streak was broken when I got that Double DQ draw against Char Kwan thanks to bad officiating and since the battle royal on the Into the Void X pre-show? I haven’t suffered a single loss, in fact that winning streak started when I beat you and Candy in that Roulette Title qualifier and how appropriate is it that you are now serving as one of my first challengers on a Supercard? Well, spoiler alert Bea: history’s about to repeat itself when I defeat you in a Triple Threat Match!”

Albeit one with different rules.

“I don’t know if my reference to the fact that Summer XXXTreme IX gave it away, but this event holds a special place in my heart, why? Because I was an SCW fan long before I started training to become a wrestler, much less join the SCU and eventually the SCW roster officially, meaning that I know what the rules of the Ultimate X Over the Pool Match entail like the back of my hand and Bea? That’s bad news for you, especially when you’ve made an enemy of both me and the woman I’m about to talk about!”

And now onto the other challenger!

“And now from someone who will never hold this title, to the person who stood a good chance of beating me for this title up until Bea decided to get involved, that’s right Maki your up next! And I will admit, you did have the advantage over me in the Mud Pit Match because the confined spaces played more to your brawler style than my all rounder style but now? We’re out of the mud-pit and in the pool area of the cruise ship.”

What does that mean for you?

“Now the balls in my court because I have more room to manoeuvre and avoid your strikes Maki and more importantly, the Makihouse kick and since the only way to lose this match is by being thrown into the pool well, there’s no surprise roll ups in play here! Only a surprise dip into the pool and that’s it for your title aspirations but then again, you should really be used to this by now Maki, after all you’ve been here before!”

Many times.

“You made your SCW debut around this time last year Maki and it didn’t take long for you to be added to that year’s Ultimate X Over the Pool Match! Your loss in that match lead into a feud with Jessie but after that you went on to challenge Myra Rivers for the Bombshell Internet Title at the Halloween Show only to become yet another name in the list of Bombshells who’ve failed to win the title from Myra, then there was your lethal lottery tag team with Miles Kasey which lasted almost as long as my team with Mark Cross, my point is that you seem to be allergic to winning titles in SCW!

How tragic!

“And our title match two weeks ago was just another example of that and whilst we do have a mutual enemy in Bea, once she’s out of the match all bets are off! Only one Bombshell can win this match and the title, and I have no intention of losing this title any time soon so bring me your best Maki because frankly? You’re my only decent competition in this match but it will still end the same way as our last title match!”

It’s that simple.

“I knew that holding onto this title wasn’t going to be easy once I won it from Royal Purple, or Faith Simpson if we’re using her real name now, and it seems that the first obstacles in my path as Roulette Champion are Bea Barnhart and Maki, Maki because she was my first ever challenger for this belt and in SCW in general and Bea because she tried to steal the belt from me but combined? They are my fist challengers on PPV, and they won’t be my last either!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

“Can’t say that I’m that excited over defending my title against two perpetual underachievers but I guess I’ll have to take what I can get! Maki may have been my first challenger but the second time for her won’t be the charm and Bea>? You should’ve been more honest about your attempted highway robbery because that is the closest that you’ll ever get to winning this belt! And whilst the stipulation means that I can’t beat either of you with the Down Under Thunderbomb you will both be sent flying into the pool by me, “Down Under Thunder” Krystal Wolfe! Your SCW Bombshell Roulette Champion, long may I reign!”

I went to start me stream as the scene fades.

79
Climax Control Archives / “The Honeymoon Period is Over!”
« on: June 21, 2021, 07:35:12 AM »
Krystal’s first match as champion didn’t go as planned, yes she won the match over Bella Madison but only after Mercedes Vargas got involved and cost Bella the match by attacking Krystal giving the Aussie the DQ Win, Krystal went on to offer Bella a rematch at any time and sweetened the deal by offering to put the SCW Bombshell Roulette Championship on the line against her but with Summer XXXTreme and the Ultimate X Over the Pool Match between her, Maki and Bea Barnhart right around the corner, she might eat her words.

 In fact, there was a chance that she might eat those words sooner as this week at Climax Control 304 was the show where Krystal’s first defence was set to take place and her challenger was none other than Maki, one of the women scheduled to challenge her at Summer XXXTreme IX! Even if Krystal lost, it didn’t mean that she was out of the title picture, it just meant that she would enter Summer XXXTreme IX as the challenger for Maki’s title! And Krystal had joined commentary for Maki’s last match, a Triple Threat Match against Candy and Char Kwan that she won! But Krystal wasn’t about to give up the title without a fight, can Krystal retain the title?

Backstage at Climax Control 302, Las Vegas, Nevada
Sunday the 13th of June 2021 23:00pm

It wasn’t meant to be this way.

It was the week of my first match as Bombshell Roulette Champion where I was competing in a non-title match against Bella Madison in the opening match and like I said, it was non-title, but I was treating it like it was a title match, and after a great match between me and Bella I had it well in hand.

And then Mercedes Vargas came out and struck me, resulting in a DQ win for me.

Bella then took the fight right to Mercedes and I was ready to join in the fray, why? Because I didn’t want to win my first match as champion that way! Bella would get her revenge later in the night by costing Mercedes the King Vinnie Battle Royal but that was out of my hands, and I had a lot to think about.

“Still fuming over the result of the opener, right?” Makayla asked over the FaceTime call as I sat in my car, my girlfriend knew me all too well as I was calling her to avoid a possible road rage incident on the way back home. “Do you know what you’re doing next week?”

“I’m not booked if that’s what you’re asking.” I responded as I shook my head. “Jessie’s facing Vargas in a Street Fight, Caleb’s got Lincoln Daniels in a Roulette Qualifier for the Ultimate X Over the Pool match at Summer XXXTreme IX but aside from that? Not a lot’s happening among my circle of friends this week.”

“Well, if they are holding qualifying matches for the men, it’s a safe bet that they are doing the same for the women, right?” Makayla asked and I nodded.

“Yeah, Triple Threat Match between Bea Barnhart, Candy and Char Kwan, I know who I’m rooting for in that match.” I added as I leaned back in the driver’s seat. “Maki has already qualified for the match, don’t ask me how but I guess that Triple Threat Match from last week was a stealth qualifier or something.”

“Aside from the fact that Candy and Char Kwan are getting second chances to qualify if that’s true.” Makayla pointed out and I had to admit that she had a point. “Which didn’t happen in the last cycle, Candy and Bea got one chance at joining you and Royal……...err I mean Faith Simpson at Into the Void X, same goes for Mercedes Vargas and Bella Madison.”

“Maybe they meant to hold qualifying matches earlier, but those plans got derailed by the Queen and King for a Day shows?” I offered with a shrug as that was the best answer I could come up with. “By the way, are you serious about getting a dog?”

“We both love dogs Charlotte, besides whilst you were at Climax Control, I was researching dog breeders in the Las Vegas area.” Makayla responded with a grin, and I sighed in response. “It’ll take some time but as long as this pandemic is going on, we’re stuck in Vegas for the foreseeable future.”

“And that would make looking after the pupper a lot easier in the short term.” I sighed in response before letting out a deep breath. “We’ll talk more about this in the morning, I know I said that Athena’s a lovely dog, but German Shepherds are high maintenance.”

“I grew up around big dogs, I know what they are like.” Makayla nodded before she went to hang up. “See you when you get back babe.”

“See you.” I responded before we hung up on each other, now that I had calmed down significantly, I started the car engine and started to drive off as “In the Middle of the Night” by Within Temptation started playing. “If I ever snap because of all the bullshit going on in my SCW career, this will be my new theme song.” I muttered to myself before I pulled out of the arena.

Backstage at Climax Control 303, Las Vegas, Nevada
Sunday the 20th of June 2021, 18:00pm

That didn’t end the way I thought it would,

Going into that Triple Threat Qualifier, I had pegged either Candy or Char as the winners of that match but instead, Bea Barnhart pinned them both to pick up the win, at least I know who my first challengers are, assuming the bosses don’t do with my idea to defend the title against Bella Madison next week.

And I’m sure Char Kwan will have something to say about how she lost the Triple Threat Match, Candy? Nah, she’s too sweet and innocent to hold a grudge over losing a match like that.

“Bea Barnhart and Maki are my first challengers.” I muttered to myself as I watched the Street Fight between Jessie and Mercedes which was just as brutal as I expected. “Now all I need to do is to make it to Summer XXXTreme IX.”

“Krystal?” I looked up and saw a stage hand handing me the card for next week’s show and I took it from him, after I mouthed the word “thanks” to him he ran off.

“Shane Borderland vs. Brayden Hilton, when was the last time SCW had a double debut match?” I wondered to myself before the second match caught my eye. “Bella vs. Violet with Mercedes on commentary, guess that means the bosses didn’t go for my idea, still the fact that this match will impact the Summer XXXTreme Card either way makes it a must watch.” I muttered to myself before going over the rest of the card.

And it was then that I saw it. “Your first defence has been scheduled?” I nearly jumped out of my skin when I heard Ari’s voice before I looked up and saw the younger Go Gym Graduate. “And it’s against Maki.”

“I just find it amusing that history is repeating itself.” I commented with a shrug before Ari sat next to me, “Jessie got a title shot at the Roulette Title at the Go Home Show for Summer XXXTreme VIII which would’ve meant that she going to enter the Ultimate X Over the Pool Match as either Champion or Challenger, we both know how that ended since Seleana didn’t lose the title until her match against Johanna Krieger but still.”

“At least Maki didn’t attack you to get the title shot this time.” Ari responded half-jokingly and I gave her an amused yet annoyed look. “Actually no, Jessie cost Seleana a Triple Threat Match to get her attention, didn’t she?”

“Yep, against Maki and Amber, it was non-title because otherwise? Amber’s first title would’ve been the Bombshell Roulette Title.” I added before adjusting the title over my shoulder. “Maki took the submission loss in that match, hopefully that’ll be a sign of things to come for our title match.”

“And you know Bea will be watching the match closely.” Ari nodded as the Street Fight ended with Mercedes winning after a Modified Black Rose Overdrive in the men’s bathroom. “When was the last time a catfight ended in the men’s bathroom?”

“Probably on some extremely specific Only Fans kink page.” I joked with a shrug as the camera cut to another part of the arena. “Seriously, Jessie will be feeling that for the next week at least.”

“Yeah, at least.” Ari winced once she realized that I was right. “Guess she took Jessie’s comments about her age to heart, then again Mercedes was wrestling when we were in diapers.”

“Feels that way at least.” I sighed before taking a sip from my drink. “I’m going to be training extra hard at the Go Gym next week, I don’t want to fall into the same trap that so many of my contemporaries have fallen into.”

“Losing the title on the first defence?” Ari asked and I nodded to confirm that that was what I meant. “And prove certain people like Andrea wrong.”

“That idiot doesn’t know what she’s talking about and isn’t half as great as she thinks she is.” I scoffed before taking a sip from my drink. “And I look forward to shutting her up!”

“And I look forward to watching you do just that!” Ari nodded before we shared a toast.

Krystal’s home, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 21st of June 2021, 16:00pm

This is going to be a wild week.

The rest of the night at Climax Control 303 went off without a hitch, Brother David Shepherd picked up the win over Mac Bane in non-title action (ugh) and Myra Rivers pinned Christina Rose in the Main Event even after Amber Ryan tried to cost her the match by eyeing up the Bombshell Internet Championship within eyesight of Myra but that ended about as well as you’d expect! The match between Myra and Amber that’ll inevitably end with either of them vacating the Internet Title was scheduled for Summer XXXTreme as was my first title defence.

At least I don’t have to worry about vacating a title after winning my match.

But yeah, as Makayla said two weeks ago, we’re getting a dog! We’ve already decided on getting a large dog and the only issue is, what breed to get.

“German Shepherds are fiercely loyal.” I commented as I looked up the dog breed on my regular computer. “And are one of the most intelligent dogs around.”

“Yeah, but Labradors have just as much intelligence, without any of the aggression.” Makayla pointed out as she looked up her dog breed on her phone. “Besides, you love Caleb’s dog.”

“Lemmy? Yeah, he’s a great dog.” I admitted as I glanced over at my girlfriend. “Off course, the thing with Labradors is the fact that there are three different colour variations to choose from.”

“Black, Golden and Chocolate, Lemmy’s a Golden Lab, right?” Makayla asked and I nodded in response. “Maybe we should get one of the other variants.”

“From what I read, there can be multiple variants in the same litter, Katie said that Lemmy’s litter included a couple of Black Lab puppies.” I responded with a shrug as I searched the internet. “Either way, we should do some more research on this.”

“Definitely, won’t do the doggo much good if we go into this without a clue.” Makayla nodded in agreement before she walked up to me and kissed me on the cheek. “And we’ll have to figure out how we’re going to work around SCW’s schedule once they start touring again.”

“I don’t see the current schedule of keeping everything confined to Vegas ending anytime soon.” I responded with a shrug before I started searching again. “Not that I’m complaining since it makes streaming a lot easier.”

“If you want to drag your gaming PC on the road with you, I’ll be happy to help.” Makayla responded with a grin as she sat next to me. “And your other equipment off course.”

“I was about to say, I can’t really stream without my mic, webcam or capture card!” I responded with a grin before kissing Makayla.

Krystal’s home, Las Vegas Nevada
Monday the 21st of June 2021, 18:00pm

*Promo time*

Well, I guess the honeymoon period is over.

“When the qualifying matches for the Ultimate X Over the Pool Matches at Summer XXXTreme IX were announced last week I was like “all right, my first defence will be at Summer XXXTreme IX and it’s against Maki and the winner of Bea Barnhart vs. Candy vs. Char Kwan” and well, I was half right, my first title defence on PPV will be at Summer XXXTreme IX against Maki and Bea Barnhart but my first title defence in general is this Sunday at Climax Control 304 and what do you know? Maki has jumped to the front of the que!”

This will be good.

“This is our first one on one match Maki but I have seen you in action before, namely at Climax Control 301 when I joined commentary for your Triple Threat Match against Candy and Char Kwan which, credit where it’s due, you won after roundhouse, or Makihouse, kicking Char’s head into the cheap seats after she had already taken out Candy, throw in the fact that that was apparently a stealth qualifier for the Ultimate X Over the Pool Match and well it seemed to set us on a collision course.”

I added as I shook my head.

“Maki, when you won that Triple Threat Match, I said that I was looking forward to your challenge whenever that would be , well, we know when that’ll be now and it seems that history is repeating itself at Summer XXXTreme IX because last year, Jessie Salco challenged Seleana Zdunich at both the go home show and in the Ultimate X Over the Pool Match which also featured you and Keira Fisher, that didn’t end so well for you or Jessie, did it?”

Off course it didn’t.

“You know what they say about those who fail to learn from history are doomed to repeat it, well Maki for the second year in a row you are in the Ultimate X Over the Pool Match for the Bombshell Roulette Championship and you’re getting a title shot just a few weeks before the show, will history repeat itself? Will you get simultaneously eliminated by Bea thus opening the door for me to win the match and retain the title in my second defence? And no, I didn’t stutter, I did say second defence because I have no intention of losing this title on my first defence!”

Stop me if you heard this before.

“I realize that this is something of a cliché but my first defence against Maki won’t be my last! How many new champions have said a variation of those exact words only to fail at the first hurdle since SCW? Way too many for even Mercedes Vargas to list! But occasionally, there’s one new champion that makes good on that promise! Myra Rivers has held the Bombshell Internet Title for over a year now and finds herself in a title vs title match against Amber Ryan at Summer XXXTreme IX, am I saying that I’ll hold this title for that long? No because you never know what could happen between now and Summer XXXTreme X but what I will say is that I am going to hold onto this well past the first defence and Maki? I know you’ll give me a hell of a fight, but the thing is Maki? I can give just as much as I can take!”

Actions speak louder than words.

“At the same time, I know what could happen, Bea Barnhart has eye on this match like a hawk and if my last match is anything to go by, she’ll likely try to interfere in the match! Only real question is, will she attack me and cost you the match Maki? Or will my winning streak end on a Disqualification? Or will the Roulette Wheel stop on a stipulation that means that Bea’s interference won’t end in a disqualification for either of us? Either way, we had better keep an eye out for Bill Barnhart’s hot wife!”

Seriously, how did he get her to date him, let alone marry him?

“But at the end of the day, she won’t matter until Summer XXXTreme IX because this match is between the two of us with my title on the line, I won’t lie and say that I’m not nervous heading into my first defence in general and not just for the Bombshell Roulette Championship, but I’ve been training for this since I won the title at Into the Void X! Not this specific match because, obviously, I didn’t know that this match was going to happen until this past week on Climax Control 303, but I knew my first defence was an inevitability, it was just a question of who that defence was against and well, it seems we were destined to face off ever since you win that Triple Threat Match!”

It’s that simple.

“It’s one thing to be a new champion heading into their first defence but it’s an entirely different thing to be a new champion heading into their defence of their very first title reign in SCW! At Climax Control 301 I promised that I will fight anyone for this title and Maki and Bea Barnhart just happen to be the first won in my path to holding this title for as long as possible! Maki’s getting a sneak preview of the fight I’ll bring at Summer XXXTreme IX to keep my title and this week will be the first of many title defences!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

“The Honeymoon Period is over, and now I have to defend the title for the first time! I’ve had this title for a long time and well, my first defence was bound to come sooner or later! To put it in perspective, this is my fifth week as Bombshell Roulette Champion, and I will do everything in my power to not make it my last! Maki, I don’t know what you did to jump ahead of the que and get this title match but by the end of the night, Maki will wish that she had waited until Summer XXXTreme IX where I’ll defend the title against her and Bea Barnhart but before that match, I will bring her down with the Down Under Thunderbomb courtesy of “Down Under Thunder” Krystal Wolfe, your reigning Bombshell Roulette Champion, long may I reign!”

I went to start my stream as the scene fades.

80
Climax Control Archives / “This is Just the Start!”
« on: June 07, 2021, 06:33:55 AM »
(Gabriel was used with permission from Mark Ward)

Krystal had done it! She had not only won the Triple Threat Match at Into the Void X, but she had dethroned Royal Purple to become the new Bombshell Roulette Champion! Knowing that this left her with a large target on her back Krystal made a statement of intent at Climax Control 301 calling out three Bombshells who had came out of the woodwork, Royal Purple’s other challenger Violet Amelia Holt, Char Kwan and Andrea Hernandez, to stake their claim to the title and providing commentary for a Triple Threat Roulette Rules Match between Char, Candy and Maki which was ultimately won by Maki after she pinned Char.

But this week, it was back to business for the Aussie Bombshell as she was facing her first test as champion, a non-title match against Bella Madison that was opening Climax Control 302! Bella had come close to being in the Triple Threat Match at Into the Void X only to have that snatched away from her by Violet and now that she was back from injury and had Mercedes Vargas in her sights, Bella was looking to make amends, can Krystal win?

The morning after Into the Void X, Krystal’s home, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 24th of May 2021. 09:00am

Did last night really happen?

It didn’t take me long to find the answer to that question as the newly won SCW Bombshell Roulette Championship was laying on my bedside table as I woke up that morning, hangover and all! I don’t remember much from the Into the Void X afterparty at the Gold Coast Casino, well, beyond heading straight to the bar to celebrate my win and buying everyone a drink, and no I don’t want to think about the state of my wallet right now!

“Hungover as all hell? Check.” I muttered to myself as I grabbed some headache pills and took them. “Wallet’s a lot lighter than it was before I attended the afterparty? Check.” I added before glancing down at the title and grinning broadly. “Would I do it all over again if it meant winning this? Hell yes, that’s a check.” I added before yawning and heading straight to the shower.

Krystal’s home, Las Vegas Nevada
Monday the 24th of May 2021, 11:00am

After I got washed, fixed my hair and got dressed I wasted little time in getting my breakfast ready and now that a couple of hours had passed, I was getting my stream set up for later.

“Game is set to Mass Effect Legendary Edition, rating is set to 18+.” I muttered to myself as I went over everything. “LGTBQA+ tag added, I should be all set for the Mass Effect 1 finale later.” I added before I heard a knock at the door. “I hope that isn’t Kirsty.” I muttered to myself before I left my computer chair to go answer the door, it wasn’t Kirsty but rather it was someone else from my past who had come back into my life, and it was someone I was a lot happier to see.

“Hey Charlotte!” Makayla greeted me with a grin before we shared a hug, fortunately the quarantine had gone well and Makayla had been allowed to leave early, once we broke the hug, I let my ex-girlfriend inside the house, and she joined me in the living room. “I guess there’s no way around it, congrats on winning your first title in SCW.” Makayla added as I sat next to her and set my phone on the arm rest of the sofa.

“Thanks Makayla.” I thanked her before shifting my weight. “How are you finding America so far?” I asked and Makayla shrugged.

“Still getting used to the different time zone, not to mention the change in weather.” Makayla admitted as she brushed some hair over her shoulder. “Aside from that, most of the locals have been friendly but if I get mistaken for English one more time, I’m going to scream!”

“Trust me, I went through all of that and more when I first moved to America, I was almost tempted to get a “I come from The Land Down Under, not the place that used to send prisoners to the Land Down Under” badge to attach to my shirts.” I admitted with a laugh and, well, me and Makayla were close to each other, as in physically and whilst I did notice I didn’t mind. “And then I realized that there was no way such a badge would be legible.”

“Yeah, at that point you may as well just hang a sign around your neck.” Makayla responded with a grin before sighing. “Charlotte, do you ever wonder what if?”

“What if my dad wasn’t a total piece of shit? What if Andrea Hernandez wasn’t the biggest attention whore in wrestling?” I asked with a look of confusing on my face and Makayla shook her head. “Just saying Maka, you are going to have to be a lot more specific than that.”

“Okay, yeah, that was on me.” Makayla admitted as she shook her head. “I meant between us, what if I had been able to move to the US with you back in 2016? Would our relationship continue? Would we still drift apart as lovers?”

“Well for one thing, I don’t think I would’ve discovered my bi-sexuality if you had, I’d probably still consider myself to be a lesbian.” I admitted with a shrug before Makayla leaned in closer. “Do you want to pick up where we left off?”

“Like you, I dated other people after we broke up but nothing stuck.” Makayla admitted and without thinking, I removed my shoes and lay down on my side off the couch. “The real question is, do you want to restart our relationship?”

“Does this answer your question?” I asked before I kissed Makayla passionately and she quickly returned the kiss, what started as a kiss quickly escalated into a full blown make-out session which nearly escalated into us having sex for the first time in years, so what spoiled the mood? My phone ringing just as Makayla went to remove my top. “You’ve got to be kidding me.” I sighed in annoyance before Makayla got off me and I answered my phone, it was one of the Go Gym students calling to congratulate me on my title win at the worst possible time and after I thanked Adrienne I hung up. “Don’t get me wrong, the current Go Gym class is a great bunch of kids, but they have the worst timing ever.”

“Guessing you mean that in a social context and not a training context?” Makayla asked and I nodded in response. “So, that means we’re back together, right?” Makayla asked and I responded by kissing her again.

“Definitely.” I responded with a grin after I broke the kiss. “And we are definitely finishing what we just started later, preferably in my bedroom.”

“Look forward to it.” Makayla responded with a grin before returning the kiss.

Go Gym, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 31st of May 2021, 18:00pm

What is it about the post Supercard break weeks that seem to just fly by?

Well, that’s what happened to the last week at least! But just because I’m the new Bombshell Roulette Champion doesn’t mean I’m skimming on my duties at the Go Gym and today I’ve been helping Gabriel. Ari and Fenris train the students, but now that the day was winding down, I found myself being called into Gabriel’s office.

I’d almost be tempted to make a joke about being called into the Principle’s office but the grin on Gabriel’s face spoils that a bit.

“I would’ve liked to congratulate you last week but we both know how busy we’ve been.” Gabriel stated before inviting me to take a seat and I did so. “So let me be the first owner of the Go Gym to congratulate you on your first title win!”

“Thanks, and hopefully, first of many!” I responded with a grin as I patted my newly won title that was resting over my shoulder. “What can I say? Now that I’ve had a taste of championship gold, I don’t want to stop eating!”

“It is addicting, isn’t it?” Gabriel nodded in agreement and I grinned in response. “Just be careful to not follow Jessie Salco’s path.”

“Please, I may be friends with Jessie, but her career is practically a cautionary tale about letting success go to your head.” I pointed out and Gabriel nodded in agreement. “Besides, if I was going to let success go to my head, it would’ve been when I was made Twitch Partner last September.”

“True enough I suppose.” Gabriel admitted with a nod. “Off course, your main concern now is your first challenger.”

“If you’ve seen my Twitter feed, you’ll know that I’ve already had Char Kwan and Andrea Hernandez try to jump to the front of the que.” I responded before shifting my weight. “Christian already shot down Andrea for questioning his booking but that still leaves Char, and we have unfinished business.”

“And Char is in that Triple Threat against Candy and Maki.” Gabriel nodded as he folded his arms. “Do you plan to interfere?”

“No, as tempting as it would be to give Char a taste of her own medicine, I don’t want to snoop to her level.” I responded as I shook my head and Gabriel nodded in understanding. “But I may see about joining commentary for the match, it’s not a Number One Contender’s Match but it’s a match that could have implications for me and my title.”

“Indeed, a match like that could affect the rankings significantly.” Gabriel nodded in response before I stood up. “That is all for today Charlotte, you clearly have a lot on your plate over the next few weeks but just remember that it will get easier.” Gabriel added before I went to leave his office. “And please tell Makayla that I said hello, from what I’ve heard, you’ve restarted your relationship with her.”

“I will, and honestly it was like the relationship never ended.” I nodded before I left Gabriel’s office and the Go Gym for the day.

Backstage at Climax Control 301, Las Vegas, Nevada
Sunday the 4th of June 2021, 21:00pm

That was one of the hardest things I’ve ever done in my life.

Yes, I’m talking about my first promo as a champion because it’s exactly as I said during the opening of the promo, past champions always made it look so easy, but I got it done and now I can focus on my first defence, whenever that is and whoever it’ll be against.

And if tonight’s Triple Threat Match was any indication my first challenger will probably be Maki, but stranger things have happened.

“People call your first title defence the first major hurdle for a new champion.” I commented as I walked up to Ari in the catering area, and she looked up with a grin on her face. “If you ask me, cutting your first promo as a new champion is even harder, especially since this is my first title reign in SCW!”

“You know what? I don’t think there’s many who’d disagree with that.” Ariana nodded in agreement before I sat down opposite her. “Don’t you have your own locker room though? Being the new champ and all.”

“Oh, I do, but I don’t want to spend all my time there.” I responded with a nod before setting my title down on the table. “Saying that, I’m wondering how long it’ll be before my first match as champion, regardless of if it’s a title defence or not.”

“I remember wondering the same thing when I won the Pride Tag Team Titles with Carter, and again after Alex Rush took Carter’s place.” Ari nodded in agreement before a stage hand ran up to us. “I don’t think you’ll be waiting much longer.” Ari commented as she motioned to the stage hand I looked up, he handed me next week’s card and I looked over it.

“You are right on the money Ari! I’ve got the opening match against Bella Madison.” I commented with a nod as I looked at the match. “Non-title but if Bella picks up the win, she could use that as a way to get a title shot against me.”

“Especially after she came so close to winning her qualifying match.” Ari nodded in agreement before my eyes went as wide as dinner plates. “What’s up? Is Char Kwan the Special Guest Ref for the match?”

“Worse, the other Roulette Champ, Alex Jones? He’s defending the title next week.” I responded before handing the card over to her. “AGAINST THE TROLL!”

“WHAT?!” Ari asked with a look of disbelief on her face before reading the card and seeing the match herself. “How does losing three matches in a row and getting beat up repeatedly qualify you for a title match? And why not Caleb? He wasn’t submitted at Into the Void X!”

“Yeah, at least THAT would’ve made more sense!” I responded as I threw my hands up in disbelief. “I swear, this match had better be Christian’s way of making nice to The Troll’s mom!” I grunted in annoyance as I messaged my forehead. “Seriously, how did that total sweetheart spawn The Troll?! And no, I don’t want to hear the Birds and the Bees speech!”

“I think that’ll be a mystery for the ages.” Ari commented as she shook her head. “At least we have the rest of the show to look forward too.”

“Here fucking here!” I nodded before we watched the rest of the show.

Krystal’s home, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 7th of June 2021, 11:00am

*promo time*

At least this’ll be easier than my promo at Climax Control 301, right?

“If you had told me at the beginning of the last cycle that I’d be ending it as the new Bombshell Roulette Champion, I would’ve called you crazy but here we are in the new cycle and would you look at that…….” I trailed off before holding picking up the Bombshell Roulette Championship. “I am the new Bombshell Roulette Champion! Now it didn’t take long for potential challengers to come out of the woodwork and try to stake their claim to a title match against me but there was one person who was quiet throughout all of it, her name? Bella Madison!”

I said before hoisting my title over my shoulder.

“Now whilst I had a great cycle last month, the same can’t be said for Bella, having victory snatched away from her in her qualifying match, winning the opening match at Climax Control 300 only to get injured by Mercedes Vargas later in the night and being forced to miss out on the Queen for a Day Match at Into the Void X, personally speaking if that happened to me then I’d have one hell of a chip on my shoulder and now that Bella’s been cleared for action, I’m serving as her latest opponent!”

This will be good.

“Some might be tempted to say that Bella is SCW’s biggest choke artist and list the incidents I just mentioned as solid proof of this so called fact, the way I see it? Bella was just the unfortunate victim of terrible luck in that Triple Threat Match and, well, Mercedes’s victim at Climax Control 300 but here’s the real question Bella, what are you planning to do about it? How do you plan to bounce back from those setbacks in this non-title match against me? By beating me and potentially securing a future title shot against me?”

I shook my head.

“Sorry Bella but between my desire to keep my winning streak going and Mercedes Vargas having it out for you, you’re going to have a tough time picking up the win in this match, well, even tougher than usual! It may have taken me six months to pick up that first win on the SCW Roster but that doesn’t change the fact that I’m a graduate of the Go Gym, or the champion breeding machine as it may as well be called, and that once I picked up that win over Bea Barnhart and Candy, my momentum didn’t stop rolling.”

And it won’t stop.

“I don’t know if my reign will be as long as Myra Rivers’ Bombshell Internet Title Reign or even J2H’s Internet Title Reign but what I do know us that I plan on holding onto this championship for a long time! Now this is a non-title match but IF you win this match Bella then maybe you’ll get the opportunity that was snatched away from you by Violet Amelia Holt, a shot at the Bombshell Roulette Championship but that is a big if.”

I said matter of factly.

“The first and most obvious obstacle there is the fact that neither of us know what the bosses have limed up for me in  my first actual defence of the title and for all we know, even if you do win they may say “congrats on the win Bella, now go win a Number One Contenders Match for the Title and prove that you’ve earned it” but it’s like I said on Climax Control last night, it doesn’t matter who my first challenger is because I’ll fight anyone!”

It’s that simple.

“Well, anyone the bosses see fit to put against me in a title match at least! Don’t get me wrong Bella, you are a great wrestler but I don’t plan on just laying down and letting you pin me just because this is a non-title match, in fact I’m basically treating this like it was my first title defence, in other words, you can expect one hell of a fight and one of two scenarios to play out once the bell rings and the match ends, either you earn your win over me and celebrate.”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

“Or I pick up the win in my first match as champion and keep the momentum rolling! This is just the start of my Bombshell Roulette Title Reign Bella and whilst you had some really shitty luck during the last Supercard Cycle, I’m sorry to say that this Supercard Cycle won’t be much better for you as it’ll start with me bringing you down with the Down Under Thunderbomb courtesy of Krystal Wolfe, your new Bombshell Roulette Champion!”

I went to start my stream as the scene fades.

Pages: 1 2 3 [4] 5